#RFO - PSF
Text
One Day, You’ll Be Mine – Hitsugaya (PSF #12)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, comedy
Prompt: Fire&Ice (@flufftober)
Word Count: 5,879
Pairing: Reader x Hitsugaya
World: Bleach
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You never believed in love at first sight until you met Hitsugaya Toushirou. The second those beautiful teal eyes met yours, you were hooked, willing to give him whatever he wanted. Hell, if Yoruichi hadn’t been there to stop you, you would have willingly surrendered to him.
The thing is, he didn’t feel the same way. It was quite the opposite, actually.
You had been with Ichigo’s group when they broke into the Soul Society to save Rukia and you had the bad luck of running into Hitsugaya not once, but twice. The first time was purely by accident.
You had been trying to find your way, completely lost within the maze of pathways, and you ran right into him. Or perhaps he had stumbled upon you and seized the opportunity before him.
The second your eyes met, you felt a swarm of butterflies inside your gut. Your heart raced within your chest, but it wasn’t fear at facing down a captain. It wasn’t excitement at getting to fight a captain, either. What was it, then? You had this strong urge to protect him despite him needing no such thing.
Hitsugaya Toushirou was a captain with an incredible zanpakuto. He was not someone that needed to be protected, but that didn’t stop you from wanting to.
“I don’t want to fight you,” you told him, holding your hands up in surrender.
His teal eyes narrowed at you suspiciously. You had broken into the Soul Society, taken out many soul reapers and caused a lot of damage, yet you didn’t want to fight? He wasn’t buying it. “Then surrender.”
“Okay,” you breathed out, stepping closer to him. “I surrender.”
His brow furrowed in confusion. You had come all this way, caused all this trouble, just to surrender? He wasn’t buying that, either. He believed it had to be a trick.
“Hey, what’s your name?”
“None of your business.” He replied, lifting his hand. “Bakudo number 4, Hainawa!” A rope of yellow energy shot from his hand, rushing toward you with the intention of restraining your arms.
“What are you doing, idiot?!”
You grunted when Yoruichi, still in cat form, barreled into you, knocking you out of the way before the spell could reach you. You scowled at her, rubbing your side where she had headbutted you. “What the hell, Yoru? That hurt!”
“Good!” She hissed, yellow eyes focused on the captain that was watching the two of you closely. “I specifically told you not to fight with the captains. You’re too reckless, you and Ichigo both!”
“I wasn’t even fighting him! I was surrendering.”
“That’s worse!” She hissed again, fur raised as she raised her paw, swiping her claws across your face.
“Motherfu -” you winced, covering your cheek with your hand. “That was uncalled for!”
Her eyes snapped to the male seconds before he appeared in front of you, unsheathing his zanpakuto. Your body reacted on instinct, pulling your zanpakuto from your hip to block the blow, the sound of metal hitting metal echoing through the open area.
“We need to go,” growled Yoruichi as she jumped onto your shoulder. “Now!”
“I’m sorry,” you muttered, focusing your power. Flames erupted across the blade, extending toward him. He reacted quickly, using shunpo to put distance between the two of you. Within that short span of time, you had disappeared.
The second time you ran into him was during his battle with Ichimaru Gin.
Rather than running into him by accident, you had felt his reiatsu flaring and rushed toward him without a second thought. As soon as you saw the two exchanging blows, anger coursed through you, your reiatsu fluctuating in reaction to it. This caught the attention of both men.
Despite Yoruichi yelling at you not to, you charged at Gin, eyes flaring red as flames engulfed your zanpakuto.
“Get the fuck away from him, you bastard!” You growled, slamming your sword against his. The flames shot from the sword as if they had a mind of their own, attacking him relentlessly but he dodged each time, a smirk on his lips.
“How curious. Why is the enemy protecting you, captain Hitsugaya?” questioned Gin, an amused tilt to his voice.
Hitsugaya couldn’t answer that, he could only watch you in confusion as you continued to attack Gin, your power steadily rising with each attack. He was toying with you, you knew, and that pissed you off more.
“Bakudo number one, Sai!”
Against your will, your body twisted, arms locking behind your back. Your zanpakuto hit the ground and you cursed in frustration.
“Thank you for the assist.” Gin’s smirk widened. “This will be easier now. Shoot to kill, Shinso.”
Your eyes widened as the blade of his zanpakuto extended rapidly toward you, giving you no time to react. Hitsugaya appeared behind you, grabbing you by the back of your shirt before using shunpo to dodge. The blade broke through the concrete where you had been just seconds ago.
“The enemy is restrained,” snapped Hitsugaya, glaring at the silverette. “Murder is uncalled for.”
He hummed, tilting his head to the side. “We were given the okay to kill on sight. Have you forgotten? Or perhaps… you’re working with the enemy.”
You scoffed. “He ain’t working with me. I work alone!”
“Oh? So you didn’t arrive with five others?”
Your eye twitched at being caught in a lie. “It’s cheaper to travel in a group!”
Gin laughed at the absurdity of the statement.
“Stop talking,” Hitsugaya muttered to you, clutching your shirt tighter.
Despite the insults you wanted to throw at Gin, you did as you were told, pursing your lips. Without a word, Gin turned on his heel and started to walk away.
“Hopefully, you don’t let the enemy escape a second time, captain Hitsugaya.”
When he was finally gone, Hitsugaya released the breath he had been holding. It was cold against the back of your neck, bringing goosebumps to your skin.
“Thank you for saving me, Hitsugaya,” you told him softly, tilting your head back so you could see him.
“Captain Hitsugaya,” he corrected you with a scowl, making you grin.
“Like captain Jack Sparrow!”
“Who?” His brow furrowed in confusion, having never heard the name before.
“When we finally start dating, I’ll show the movies to you. I bet you’ll love them.”
His pale cheeks turned red at your declaration. “W-What are you talking about?! We will never date!”
You pouted at him. “Don’t be like that, Hitsu.”
“My name is Hitsugaya Toushirou! Not Hitsu!”
Your eyes lit up and you quickly turned around to face him. “Rou-chan! How cute~!”
His blush darkened, a scowl on his lips. “Captain Hitsugaya!”
“Yes, yes,” you nodded. “It’s a very beautiful name.”
“S-Shut up!” He stuttered, turning his back to you in an attempt to hide how flustered he had become. He wasn’t used to anyone flirting with him or complimenting him and he wasn’t sure how to feel.
You didn’t fight him when he escorted you to the prison, you were just happy to be so close to him. He smelled like mint and vanilla, his body cooler than most people’s were. On the way, you kept stepping closer to him because you enjoyed the cold that his body offered, but he continually pushed you away, sending empty threats your way.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You poked your head into Hitsugaya’s room, checking for any guards before you slipped inside. His upper body was covered by bandages. You had heard that he was seriously injured, but you weren’t sure to what degree and no one would answer you when you asked.
You approached his bed slowly, feeling butterflies in your stomach. He was already a beautiful man, but when he was sleeping? He was absolutely stunning. He looked so peaceful and relaxed, a welcome change from the calculating expression he usually wore.
You reached out, the tips of your fingers just barely brushing against his pale skin when his hand shot out, fingers curling around your wrist. His eyes slowly opened and he glared at you, though it was half-hearted as if he didn’t have the energy to glare at you properly.
“You shouldn’t be in here,” he grunted, voice husky from a mix of sleep and pain.
“Are you okay?” You frowned, eyeing the bandages across his chest. “What happened?”
He exhaled sharply, releasing your wrist. “None of your business.”
You clicked your tongue, folding your arms over your chest. “Still so cold, Rou-chan.”
Teal eyes narrowed at you, a scowl on his lips. “How many times do I have to tell you not to -” His words died when he clenched his teeth, wincing in pain.
“Calm down,” you scolded, resting your hand against his shoulder. “You’re gonna reopen your wounds.”
“I’m fine.”
“I definitely believe you, babe.”
Whatever retort he had died in his throat with that one word, cheeks burning bright red. He sputtered, eyes wide as his brain tried to process this. Before he could, though, there was a sudden murderous aura behind you.
Your body tensed up and you swallowed hard, feeling a heavy hand land on your shoulder.
Unohana was smiling despite the dark aura surrounding her. “You were told that captain Hitsugaya needs his rest, were you not?”
“Yes…”
“And you were repeatedly told not to bother him, were you not?”
You winced when her grip tightened. “Yes…”
“Yet here you are, bothering captain Hitsugaya and preventing him from resting.”
“I just wanted to see him,” you scowled. “If you had just told me – ow!”
“I don’t have to tell you anything, dear.” She tilted her head to the side, offering you a closed-eye smile as she nearly broke your shoulder. “Now, you’re going to do as you’re told and return to your friends, correct?”
“Yes…”
“Great.”
“Can I at least say goodbye fir -“
“No.” She tugged you roughly toward the door, forcing you out of the room.
You looked over your shoulder, meeting Hitsugaya’s teal eyes before the door shut in your face.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You sighed heavily, slumping over your desk with a frown.
Ichigo, sitting at the desk in front of you, felt his eye twitch in annoyance. “If you sigh one more time, I’m going to throw you out the window.”
“I miss him,” you muttered. “I want to go back.”
It was his turn to sigh now, shifting in his seat so he could look at you. “You know you can’t. He’s a soul reapers, the relationship would never work.”
You groaned, smacking your head against the desk repeatedly. “Life isn’t fair~”
“Will you stop that, idiot?” He scowled, grabbing the back of your shirt and forcing you to sit up. “You don’t even know him, how can you be so in love with him?”
“I don’t know,” you frowned, feeling your heart ache, longing to be near him again. “It’s like he put a spell on me or something. I love him so much that it hurts, Ichigo.”
The orange-haired teen frowned at the pain in your eyes, not sure how he could help you. “You gotta move on. We’ll probably never even see them aga-“
The door of the classroom was shoved open before Ikkaku, Yumichika, Rangiku, Renji and, finally, Hitsugaya entered the room, wearing the school’s uniform. As soon as you saw him, it felt as if everything else disappeared. It was just the two of you in the universe.
Your heart raced with excitement, the breath leaving your lungs as you rushed forward, nearly tripping in your haste. “Rou-chan!” You threw your arms around him, holding him protectively against your body despite his protests.
The use of the nickname, the fact that his feet were dangling above the ground because of the height difference, and the hug itself was overwhelming to him, especially since everyone was staring in surprise. His cheeks were burning, brain failing to form words.
“I missed you so much,” you whispered into his ear, fingers curling around his shirt. “I thought I would never see you again, I…”
His brow furrowed at the raw emotion in your voice and he didn’t miss the slight tremble it held at the end. He had given it a lot of thought since your first meeting and yet, he was no closer to finding an answer to the questions in his mind. He simply could not understand why you were so attached to him.
If he was being honest, a part of him liked it. It filled his belly with warmth and removed the tension from his shoulders. He knew you were an ally he could count on one hundred percent and that was comforting to him.
The more rational part of his brain, however, screamed at him to push you away. You were human, he was a soul reaper. You would grow old and eventually die, he would not. Not to mention the fact that it was against the law of the Soul Society for a soul reaper to fall in love with a human.
Despite how badly you desired him, he knew he had to be the rational one. Putting on an annoyed scowl, he pushed you away, teal eyes darkening. “Do not touch me again and stop calling me that ridiculous name!” His fists clenched at his sides, preparing himself for what he was about to do. “You are the single most annoying person I’ve ever met and I can’t stand you.”
Your eyes widened, filled with so much hurt that he had to look away.
“I will never love you,” he hissed before leaving the room. He could feel the pain rolling off you in waves as he walked away and he’d be lying if he said it didn’t hurt. He regretted it as soon as the words passed his lips, but he knew this was the right thing to do.
He was the rational one, the one who thought about the consequences before diving in, so he had to be the one to put a stop to this before it went any farther. Before he fell harder for you.
“Shit,” he cursed, leaning his hand on the wall and closing his eyes, taking a few deep breaths to calm himself. He wasn’t sure when it happened, but he believed you had taken his heart with you when you returned to the world of the living. He feared it was too late to take it back.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Get the hell up!” The door to your bedroom was slammed open by a scowling Ichigo.
“Let me die,” you muttered, the words muffled by the pillow your face was stuffed against. It had been almost a week since you stopped going to school. Hell, you hadn’t even left your room and he was sure you hadn’t been eating, either, which was very concerning because he knew how much you loved food.
He scoffed, stepping farther into the room with his arms folded over his chest. “What the hell is that going to solve?”
You shifted your head to look at him, dark bags under your eyes. “If I’m dead, I can’t feel the pain anymore.”
“Dumbass!” He snapped, smacking you hard upside the head.
“What the hell?!” You scowled, sitting up and holding your head. “Who goes and hits a depressed person?! Are you dumb?”
“You’re the dumb one! Your pain may end, but what about the people you leave behind, huh? Think about their pain!”
You winced at the pain in his voice, knowing he was thinking about his mom who had sacrificed herself to save his life. “I’m sorry, Ichigo…”
He swallowed, running a hand through his short hair. “It’s fine. I’m used to you saying dumb shit.”
“Rude,” you scoffed, playfully shoving his shoulder. “Have you heard some of the shit you’ve said? You’re no better than me, man.”
“At least I have moments where I say something smart,” he teased, making you laugh.
Once you started, you couldn’t stop, clutching your stomach. It was contagious, apparently, because he started to laugh, too.
Out in the hall, Hitsugaya leaned against the wall with his arms folded over his chest. When he heard what you said, dread and fear filled him. He felt guilty because he knew he was the cause of your pain, his resolve beginning to falter. Why did he long to be the one comforting you? Why did he feel jealous of Ichigo making you laugh?
He swallowed hard, leaning his head back against the wall. He was losing control of his emotions and he hated it.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You and Hitsugaya were complete opposites in every conceivable way.
He was the type to take a step back, calculating the risks of whatever lay in front of him. He preferred having a plan, knowing something about the enemy before rushing blindly forward. His zanpakuto was an ice type and his personality reflected this, often appearing cold to others.
He was also a genius and there were few things he couldn’t solve. He remained calm and collected under most circumstances.
You were the type to rush forward without thinking, relying on your power and instincts to tackle whatever situation you found yourself in. You didn’t give a damn about who the enemy was or what power they had, you would still face them head-on. Your zanpakuto was a fire type and your personality reflected this, quick to anger and always heated.
You were far from a genius, often misreading queues and unable to solve a puzzle to save your damn life. Calm was not a word that existed in your vocabulary.
He often felt frustrated by your actions and your constant simping over him. He just wanted you to leave him alone, but you were completely infatuated by him.
You didn’t like believing in fate or destiny, but he changed all that. You were convinced that fate had led you into his arms, that you were meant to be. He was your soulmate.
Hitsugaya refused to believe in such things. He preferred to forge his own path, make his own choices. The thought that someone or something had charted the course of his life already was annoying and he refused to accept it.
He was not going to give in to you, no matter what happened. That’s what he repeated like a mantra inside his head every time he saw you.
And then fate intervened in the form of one Urahara Kisuke. Yoruichi had informed him about what had taken place between you and the snow-haired captain and, since he was quite fond of you, he chose to lend you a helping hand. He insisted that Hitsugaya stay at your apartment while he remained in the world of the living.
The captain adamantly declined, but no one else was willing to house him after Urahara had told them not to. He could have easily survived on his own, but he chose to use this as an excuse, acting as if he really had no choice but to stay with you.
He had expected you to be over the moon at this, clinging to him like mold on cheese. You surprised him by not doing this. You gave him space and when you spoke to him, you did so cautiously, not wanting to upset him again.
You realized you had been coming on way too strong which made him uncomfortable. Despite how badly your heart longed for him, you didn’t want to make him feel negative emotions so you did your best to control yourself. To your credit, you did well, slipping up only when you were excited or super worried about something.
Hitsugaya didn’t know how to feel. This is what he wanted, wasn’t it? Why, then, did he long for you to hug him? To engulf his smaller body with your own? To see your lips form that nickname, to hear your voice speak it? It was driving him insane because he couldn’t get it out of his mind.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You stifled a yawn as you climbed the stairs, stepping out onto the roof of your apartment building. The night sky was filled with stars, twinkling like tiny diamonds against black velvet. The autumn air was cold, the wind harsher up here than it was on the ground. You should have grabbed a coat.
Hitsugaya sat on the edge, his back against a metal air duct that ran across the length of the roof. His eyes were trained on the cell phone in his hand, keeping watch for any sign of hollow activity. He sensed you the moment you appeared.
“You should be asleep,” he scolded, not bothering to look up at you as you approached.
“How can I sleep if you’re not by my side?” You gave him a tired smile before settling down across from him.
He scoffed, a light dusting of pink crossing his cheeks.
You peered out at the city below. “It’s so peaceful up here. Hard to imagine a war is on the way.”
“Yeah.” His teal eyes fell on you when the wind picked up, feeling like ice against his skin. It didn’t bother him, of course, but he worried about you. “Go to sleep.”
“Don’t wanna,” you hummed, closing your eyes as goosebumps rose across your exposed skin. “I like the cold. It’s comforting.”
The words went straight to his heart, knowing the underlying meaning of those words. He tried to sound firm, but he knew his tone was softer than he intended. “It wasn’t a request, it was an order.”
You pouted at him. “Ordering me around like one of your subordinates, how mean, Hitsugaya.”
He winced at the use of his last name. He hated it coming from your lips and wished you would return to calling him Rou or even just Toushirou. “What are you doing?”
You stretched out your body across the roof, feet nearly touching his own. Using your arms behind your head like a pillow, you closed your eyes. “You told me to go to sleep, so I’m going to sleep.”
“I meant inside!”
“You didn’t say that, though.”
He pinched the bridge of his nose. Why was everyone in his life so damn complicated? “I’ll make you a deal.”
You opened one eye, peering at him curiously. “I’m listening.”
“Go inside and sleep in your bed,” he stressed, eyes narrowed at you. “And I’ll let you call me Rou.”
You shot up, wide eyes practically sparkling under the light of the moon above. “Really?”
Seeing how excited you were made him feel happy and he had to force back his smile. Honestly, the deal was just as much for himself as it was for you. “Yes.”
“No takebacks?”
Hitsugaya nodded.
“Pinky promise!” You held out your pinky, sending him a serious look.
“What?” His brow furrowed in confusion, blinking at your outstretched pinky.
“A pinky promise is a binding contract. You can’t break it, no matter what,” you grinned, wagging your pinky at him. “Come on, Rou-chan~”
He sucked in a breath, heart fluttering at the nickname. It felt childish, but he leaned forward and locked his pinky around your own. “Pinky promise. Now go to bed.”
“Fine. Good night, Rou-chan.”
“Good night.” He watched you disappear back inside, finally letting his smile free. His hand rested over his heart, racing within his ribcage. “What the hell have you done to me?”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Two years passed by and the two of you only grew closer, much to the amusement of everyone around you who were all taking bets on how long it would be before the snow-haired captain finally broke. He was stubborn as all hell, but even he had his limits.
You had managed to bribe Urahara into sneaking you into the Soul Society so you could see Hitsugaya. The problem with this was that stealth was far from a strength you had and many soul reapers spotted you as you ran atop the buildings. The lower ranked ran to their superiors who just laughed it off, knowing full well why you had appeared.
You really didn’t mean to startle him when you threw open the door to his office, screaming his name. Perhaps it wasn’t the best approach because he jumped in surprise, papers flying everywhere.
“Oops, sorry,” you offered him a sheepish smile before beginning to gather the papers.
“What the hell are you doing here?!” He snapped, teal eyes narrowed at you. “How did you get here?”
“Urahara helped me,” you replied simply, setting the stack back onto his desk. “As for the why, well, I missed you.”
He pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling sharply. What didn’t you understand about how dangerous this was? Humans are not supposed to have feelings for a soul reaper. Though the feelings themself were not a crime, if anyone thought you were dating each other, you would probably be killed. He couldn’t bear the thought but you didn’t seem to care so long as you got to see him.
“Captain, is something – oh,” Matsumoto appeared in the doorway, smiling warmly when she saw you. She rushed over, wrapping her arms around you and squishing your face against her large boobs. “I’m so happy to see you again! How are you?!”
“Can’t… breathe…” you muttered, patting her arm repeatedly to try and get her to let you go.
“Oops,” she giggled, finally releasing you. “Sorry about that. I forget how powerful my girls can be sometimes!”
You snorted at the comment.
“Matsumoto,” called Hitsugaya, his voice stern.
“Yes, captain?”
“Take her home.”
“But I just got here,” you complained, frowning at the short male. “Rou-chan, I just want to -“
“I don’t care.” He closed his eyes, folding his arms over his chest. He had to put his foot down before you ended up getting both of you killed. “You are not allowed to come back here. That’s an order.”
Your gaze fell to the floor, shoulders slumping. You wouldn’t fight back, though. Without another word, you turned and left the room. Matsumoto sent her captain a frown before rushing to catch up to you.
“Are you okay, hun?” She asked softly, resting her hand on your shoulder.
You shrugged, stuffing your hands into the pocket of your hoodie. “I thought he was finally starting to like me, ya know? I thought…” you shook your head, forcing a smile. “It doesn’t matter. He doesn’t want to see me, I get it.”
“I’m sure he has his reasons.”
“Yeah…”
Hitsugaya wasn’t sure what he had been expecting when you didn’t show up again. In all the time he’s known you, you’ve always followed his orders even if you didn’t agree with them. You were completely loyal to him, after all.
He regretted the decision to send you away. A part of him longed to hold you, to have you run your fingers through his hair until he fell asleep. He longed to be engulfed by your scent, your warmth.
“Damn it,” he muttered, setting the paper down and rubbing his eyes. He had been trying to read the damned thing for over an hour but he hadn’t retained any of the information, his mind too wrapped up with thoughts of you.
It was then that he decided he would come to you instead. There was always work to be done in the world of the living, though captains were rarely ever the ones to be sent to deal with it. He had leeway, though, and could find a plethora of excuses as to why his presence was needed there.
For someone as straight-laced as him, no one questioned the request.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Please be careful!”
You looked down at the small child standing at the base of the tree, tears filling her eyes as she looked up at you. You offered her a reassuring smile and a thumbs up. “Don’t worry, I got this!”
The this in question was climbing a large tree in order to save the girl’s cat that had been scared up there by a few rude boys in her class. The branches were completely bare, their leaves lying in piles of orange and brown at the base of the tree. The farther up you climbed, the thinner the branches became, threatening to break under your weight.
“Here, kitty, kitty,” you called softly. The small feline was trembling near the top of the tree, its claws dug deep into the wood and its eyes wide. “I’m here to help you, don’t worry.”
Its frightened meow only spurred you on.
You huffed out, pushing yourself up onto your tiptoes as you extended your arm upward. You carefully grabbed the scruff of its neck with one hand, using the other to dislodge its claws from the wood.
“I’ve got you, you’re safe,” you breathed out, bringing the kitten to your chest. It was breathing heavily, claws digging into your skin through the t-shirt you wore. You winced in pain, biting your lip. It hurt like a bitch but you didn’t want to scold him knowing he was just scared.
There was a cracking sound beneath you and your heart dropped into your stomach when the branch gave way. The young girl cried out, tears falling from her eyes as she watched helplessly. You held the kitten as tight as you could without hurting him, prepared to take any amount of damage as long as he was unharmed.
You felt something hit you from the side, arms under your back and knees. You felt the familiar feeling of shunpo, nostrils filled with the calming scent of mint and vanilla. “Rou-chan,” you breathed out, looking up at him.
“Are you okay?” He questioned with worry, eyes scanning your body for any sign of injury. As soon as his feet hit the ground, the kitten leaped from your arms, rushing over to the child.
You winced, tugging down your shirt to see the damage. Your chest was littered with scratches, tiny beads of blood rising to the surface. They weren’t even that bad but there was just something about cat scratches that burned like a mother fucker.
The little girl picked up her kitten before rushing over to you, tears flowing down her red cheeks. “A-Are you okay?!”
You slid out of Hitsugaya’s arms, much to both of your displeasure, before kneeling in front of her. “Don’t worry, I’m perfectly fine!”
“A-Are you s-sure?”
“Positive,” you smiled, ruffling her hair.
“Thank you so much for rescuing Bob!”
“B-Bob?” you replied in surprise. “You named the kitten Bob?”
“Yeah!” she giggled, cuddling him to her chest. “Bye!”
You could only blink as she ran away, leaving you with many questions. When you stood up and turned toward Hitsugaya, he was scowling at you.
“Have you lost your mind?”
“Pretty sure you can’t lose what you never had.”
“Why didn’t you use shunpo?”
You blinked dumbly, having completely forgotten about its existence. “Oh…”
“You’re hopeless,” he sighed, bringing his hand over his face.
“Hopelessly in love with you,” you grinned, loving the way his pale cheeks darkened.
“More like hopelessly an idiot!”
“What are you doing here, anyway? Has something happened?”
He had prepared the perfect excuse before arriving in the world of the living but, as he stood before you now, it was gone from his brain. He wasn’t sure what came over him, but he found himself speaking from the heart rather than from the mind. “I came to see you.”
You looked at him in surprise, feeling warmth flood your body.
Hitsugaya was tired of running from his feelings. He was tired of pushing you away and pretending as if you meant nothing to him. He was tired of not being able to call you his, to hold you and shower you with the love he deserved. Rules, be damned.
He closed the distance between you, hand resting against the side of your neck.
“Rou-chan,” you breathed out, fingers gripping the front of his shihakusho to pull him closer.
“Do you really love me?” he questioned softly.
“More than anything else in this world.”
The sincerity in your eyes stole the breath from his lungs. “Then prove it. Kiss me.”
The corner of your lips twitched upward as you leaned closer, lips ghosting over his own. “Is that an order, captain?”
“Ye -”
Before he could finish the word, you claimed his lips with your own, hands on his hips to bring him snug against your own body. His lips danced against your own, cheeks dusted pink as his arms found their place around your neck. Neither of you wanted to pull away but the need to breathe consumed you and you had no choice.
Your forehead rested against his as you tried to catch your breath. “Wow…”
Hitsugaya pressed a soft kiss to your jaw, his words soft. “Are you sure you want this? I can’t promise I’ll be able to let you go if you change your mind.”
You chuckled, rubbing circles against his hip with your thumb. “Funny, I was about to ask you the same thing.”
He hummed happily, closing his eyes as his lips ghosted over yours once more. “I suppose we both have our answer, then.”
“Took you long enough,” you complained, making him chuckle.
“I’m sorry. I just… wanted to keep you safe.”
“I know. I love you, Hitsugaya Toushirou. I’ll love you until the day I die and then I’ll keep loving you from beyond the grave.”
His brow furrowed at the mention of your death. That’s the last thing he wanted to think about. “I won’t ever let anything happen to you. I… I love you.”
“Finally!”
Your eyes widened at the sound of a familiar voice and you turned. Standing up from a large bush was a grinning Matsumoto. Beside her was a scowling Ikkaku, an amused Renji and a smirking Urahara.
“You owe me, Ikkaku! You lost the bet.”
Ikkaku scoffed, folding his arms over his chest before addressing the captain. “Ya couldn’t have held out a bit longer?”
“I’m just glad they finally confessed,” admitted Renji, giving the two of you a thumbs up.
Hitsugaya’s body tensed up, his reiatsu fluctuating as his anger rose.
“Rou-chan,” you sweatdropped, wondering if you should attempt to calm him down.
He pressed his hand against your stomach, gently pushing you back and out of the way. “I am going to kill all of you!”
You couldn’t help but laugh as the small captain started to chase the three around, yelling at them about how they were disrespectful little shits who should mind their own business.
Urahara smiled at you, a silent congratulations for finally winning the heart of the man you loved most. You offered him a smile in return, feeling as if everything had finally fallen into place.
You and Hitsugaya were complete opposites in every conceivable way. Perhaps, though… that was the reason your relationship was so strong. He was everything you were not and vice versa, so you were able to make up for each other’s flaws in a way that wouldn’t be possible if you were similar in nature.
To you, that was a beautiful thing.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 12#bleach#hitsugaya toshiro#hitsugaya toushirou#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#anime#reader insert#reader x hitsugaya#bleach x reader#fanfiction#fanfic#fanfics#writeblr#rains ficography
83 notes
·
View notes
Text
Protector – Ito (PSF #30)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, angst, slice of life
Prompt: Self-Worth/Self Love (@flufftober)
Word Count: 4,103
Pairing: F Reader x Ito / F Reader, Stepbrother Magoroku
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Magoroku blinked dumbly at his mother who sat across from him at the small kitchen table. It took him a moment to register the information she had just given him and, when it did, all he could manage to utter was a, “Huh?“
She gave him a scolding look, folding her arms over her chest. “Will you please pay attention? This is important.”
“I am listening,” he scowled, “But this is a joke, right?”
“No, I’m being serious. They should be home soon and you better behave, Magoroku. She’s not only being ripped from her life, but she’s being plopped into a new country. She needs our support.”
His brow furrowed as he slid down in his seat, watching his mom get up to make tea. How the hell was he supposed to feel about this? He had only just begun to accept Mark as his stepdad and now he has to accept that he has a step-sister? Not only that, but said sister is now going to live with them.
This was his home, his safe space, and it was now being invaded by not one, but two people. He knew his mom was counting on him to make her feel welcome and help her, but he had no desire to do so. He’s not a babysitter.
‘She probably can’t even speak Japanese,’ he scoffed, blowing a large bubble with his gum. It seemed to pop angrily, mirroring how he felt.
Meanwhile, you were feeling extremely nervous as your dad drove toward the apartment complex where you’d be living from now on. You had always dreamed of living in Japan, but now that it was happening… you didn’t feel confident that you could handle such a drastic change.
Your Japanese wasn’t great, just enough to get you through a Jdrama without subtitles, and that worried you. Then there was your new family. You had spoken to your step-mom on the phone before and she seemed really nice, but what if that was just an act to appease your dad? Then there’s the issue of your new brother.
You knew nothing about him aside from his name and your brain was cooking up all kinds of scenarios, none of them good.
Mark glanced at you, patting your knee. “Relax, kiddo. They’re going to love you.”
“And I’d they don’t?” you questioned softly with a frown. “What if they hate me? I don’t want to be responsible for you getting divorced… again.”
“Hey,” he frowned, glancing at you again. “Your mom and I didn’t get divorced because of you.”
“Sure…” You didn’t want to argue with him, already stressed out, but you refused to believe you weren’t the cause. Your mom had told you many times that you were the reason. Apparently, you were supposed to be a ‘fixer’ baby, the final attempt to fix their marriage. According to her, though, you only made things worse.
You let your forehead fall against the cool glass, a sigh passing your lips. You weren’t sure if you wanted to cry or scream… or both.
As the car pulled up to the building, you noticed the two standing outside. Maka smiled warmly when she saw the car, not hesitating to head over so she could greet her husband. Magoroku didn’t move, hands stuffed into his pockets as he glared at a tree off in the distance. To you, he looked terrifying and mean.
Rather than approaching the driver’s side, Maka came to you. You shivered when she opened the door, the cold autumn air hitting you despite the hoodie you wore.
“Welcome home,” she told you softly, stepping back so you could slide out of the car. As soon as you were out, she pulled you into a warm hug which you hesitantly returned. “How was your flight?”
You hesitated, searching for the proper words. “It was… okay.”
“I’m sure you’re tired.” She rubbed your upper arm before turning to her son, her voice rougher. “Magoroku, take her inside and show her to her room.”
The male scowled, reluctantly doing as he was told. He motioned for you to follow without waiting. You quickly grabbed your book bag from inside the car before rushing after him, gripping the strap tightly. He said nothing as you followed him inside and you couldn’t bring yourself to speak first. You honestly felt like an invader, an unwelcome guest who was forcing their way into someone else’s home.
“Your room,” he pointed at a closed door, not sparing you a glance before disappearing into the room diagonally across from your own. You stood there for a moment before hesitantly entering the room. It was a pretty basic bedroom, having just a bed, a desk and a dresser with walls painted a faded white.
You sat on the side of the bed with a sigh, falling back to stare up at the ceiling. A new chapter of your life had just begun and you were honestly terrified. You had no idea what was in store for you. Part of you was glad to be away from your mother because living with her brought only stress and constant arguments.
You were worried that the same would happen with your new family because you were convinced that you were the problem and not your mother. You released a shaky breath, closing your eyes. No matter what happens, you decided to do your best not to be a burden on them.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Weeks turned into months but not much changed. You remained reserved, holed up in your room so you didn’t get in anyone’s way. You avoided your new brother like the plague, something Maka had taken notice of since she was home more often than her husband. She didn’t like it and encouraged her son to interact with you more, advice that he promptly ignored.
She knew you were struggling, not just because of your new environment but also because of the damage your mom had inflicted on you over the years. It was the main reason Mark had asked Maka if you could move in with them. He was worried about the way you were being treated.
When Maka first heard about the things your mom said to you, she was shocked. Granted, she understood being frustrated with her child and saying things she regretted later during arguments, but the things your mom said to you was way too far.
Though she had hit you only a couple of times, her abuse was primarily mental, wearing you down with insults. She would order you to do something only to complain that you did it wrong and she would constantly call you lazy and make you feel worthless. You did your best but it was never enough.
Maka wanted to embrace you, to lift you up and let you know that you are good enough, that you’re not worthless, but she had no idea how to do so. She had been hoping that her son would grow to love you and would be able to help, but he had no interest in you or creating a bond with you.
Maka glanced up when she heard your door open, listening to your feet on the wooden floor. The kitchen where she sat was directly in front of the front door so, when you stopped in the doorway to slip your shoes on, she stood up and called out your name.
Your head snapped up, eyes wide as if you had just been caught doing something wrong. “Maka-san,” you quickly bowed, swallowing nervously. “I thought you were at work…”
“I got off early today,” she smiled, keeping her tone soft. “Where are you off to? Do you need me to take you somewhere?”
“I was -” you stopped yourself short before saying, “I was just going for a walk.”
It was only partly true. Though you did want to get some air, you were mainly going out to try and find a job. You felt guilty living like a freeloader though Maka had insisted on this being unnecessary and you knew if you mentioned this, she would scold you again.
She hummed and you honestly couldn’t tell if she believed you or not. “Well, if you’re going out already, can you do me a favor?”
“Of course.”
She quickly scribbled something onto a piece of paper and handed it over to you along with a small wad of cash. “Magoroku forgot to take this with him this morning. Would you be a dear and take this to him? These are the directions to his school.”
You bit your lip, wanting to flat-out tell her no, but you couldn’t. You had invaded her home, you didn’t pay bills and you rarely did any housework. She was asking you to do this, what right did you have to say no? With a forced smile, you accepted the paper. “Okay…”
“You should be able to find Suzuran without any trouble, but feel free to call me if you get lost.”
“Sure…”
“Thank you, dear.” She offered you a smile before heading down the hall toward her bedroom.
When she was out of sight, you frowned, shoving the money into your pocket before heading out the door. Sure enough, the school wasn’t too far from the apartment complex though you were instantly overcome with a sense of dread as soon as you saw it. You would have thought it was abandoned if not for the hoards of boys standing around, fighting, yelling and laughing.
‘This can’t be the right place…’ you swallowed hard, looking down at the paper in your hand. You even input it into maps to double-check. It was the right place.
A guy took notice of you, standing up to his full height. “Oi, you lost, girlie?”
You tensed up, feeling much like a deer caught in headlights. Your lips parted but your brain couldn’t seem to form words.
He quirked a brow at you, hands shoved deep into his pockets as he approached you. “You’re a foreigner, ain’t cha? Can’t speak Japanese?”
“I-I can…” you replied, cursing at how soft your voice was. You knew from all the delinquent anime you’ve watched that guys like this won’t hesitate to pounce when they sense weakness.
“This ain’t the place for someone like you, girlie. Run along,” he raised his hand, waving it in a shooing motion.
Your brain struggled to find the proper words to explain why you were there. Though you intended to explain, what came out was simply, “Yamaguchi Magoroku… san.”
“Magoroku?” he replied in surprise. “What do you want with him?”
“His mom…” you started, shifting nervously as you glanced at the group of guys behind him, all watching you. “She asked me to deliver something… to him…”
He hummed, sizing you up for a moment before nodding. “Follow me.”
You hesitated, alarm bells ringing inside your head. Like always, though, you ignored them and slowly followed after him. The group of boys waited until you passed by before following behind you. Even if you wanted to run, you couldn’t now.
A boy was slammed into a locker nearby, making you jump in surprise before closing the distance between yourself and the blonde. He led you through the school, ignoring the strange and curious looks the other students were sending your group. You kept your head down, eyes focused on the back of the blonde’s shoes.
He came to a sudden stop in the courtyard. “Oi, Ito. Where’s Magoroku?”
You slowly lifted your head, swallowing hard at the sheer amount of students that filled the area, all looking tough and cruel. Movement caught your eye and you looked up, meeting the calculating brown eyes of Kamui Ito, standing atop a wooden platform.
You felt your face heat up as you ripped your gaze away from his. ‘He’s so pretty…’ You suddenly felt very self-conscious, cursing yourself for not running away.
“What do you need with him, Yosuke?”
Yosuke jabbed his thumb toward you. “She says she’s here for ’em. Mentioned his mom.”
You shifted nervously under his gaze, listening to the sound of him jumping down and approaching you.
“I’ll take it from here.”
Yosuke shrugged, patting you roughly on the back as he passed by, leaving you with Ito. You suddenly felt very vulnerable and you didn’t like it.
He watched you for a moment, suspicion clear in his eyes. When he noticed the fear lingering in your eyes, his gaze softened. “What do you need Magoroku for?”
‘Even his voice is pretty… who gave a delinquent the right to be this pretty?’ You cleared your throat, keeping your gaze lowered because you couldn’t handle looking into his eyes. “I have something for him… from his mom…”
“How do you know him?” He tilted his head to the side. “I’ve never seen you around here before.”
“I…” Your lips parted but you stopped yourself with a frown. You really didn’t want these people to know that you were related to Magoroku and you doubt he wanted anyone to know, either. “I’m a friend… of the family…”
He gave you a scolding look, hand on his hip. “You shouldn’t lie, especially when you’re no good at it.”
Mercy chuckled from where he sat atop the wooden platform, lounging on the couch. He tugged his sunglasses down so he could peer at you over them. “Don’t be too harsh on her, Ito. She’s clearly a foreigner.”
Ito frowned though it was hidden by his mask. As he observed you, he felt a tug at his heartstrings. You looked so small and uncomfortable, like a rabbit that was surrounded by hyenas. You clearly weren’t a fighter and his gut told him that you weren’t a spy, either.
“Forgive me, I -“
“Oi!” Magoroku’s yell echoed through the courtyard as he pushed his way through the crowd. His eyes were filled with anger that was directed right at you. “What the hell are you doing here, huh?”
You winced at his tone.
When you didn’t answer, he scowled. “Are you dumb? Do you really lack that much awareness? You shouldn’t be here, idiot.”
For a moment, you thought he might actually care about you and that made you feel more at ease.
“If anything happens to you, mom will kill me!”
The words went straight to your heart, piercing it like tiny arrows. ‘Oh… right… of course he doesn’t care. Why would he?’ It hurt a lot more than you had expected it to, tears stinging your eyes.
Ito noticed this and frowned, taking a step closer. “You’re being too harsh, Magoroku.”
“Stay out of this,” he snapped, eyes never leaving you. He reached out for your arm but you flinched away, unaware of the surprise that flashed through his eyes. It was gone as quickly as it had come, though. “We’re leaving.”
The last thing you wanted was to be alone with him. You quickly pulled the money from your pocket, shoving it against his chest. “Your mom asked me to bring you this, I’m sorry for bothering you!” You bowed, unable to hold back your tears any longer.
With a curse, you rushed away, pushing your way through the assembled crowd.
Magoroku blinked down at the money in his hand, brow furrowed. When your words clicked in his brain, he groaned, realizing what had happened. He had to wonder what his mom was thinking. Suzuran was a dangerous place, especially for someone like you.
“Oi, wait a minute!” He cried, taking off after you but you had already disappeared. “Damn it.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You fell onto the swing with a tired sigh, resting your head against the cold chain. You had been walking around for hours in an attempt to find your way back home. When you left Suzuran, you hadn’t been paying attention to where you were running. All you wanted was to get as far away from the school and from Magoroku as possible.
You hated people seeing you cry, something that happened more often than you’d like simply because you cried so easily. It didn’t matter if you were sad, angry or hurt – if the emotion was high enough, it was enough to make you cry.
Your gaze lifted to the dark sky above, dozens of tiny stars shimmering faintly in the darkness. The night was surprisingly quiet, interrupted only by the occasional bark of a dog or the roar of a motorcycle in the distance. It was getting colder out and you were thankful that you had worn your hoodie. You were regretting your choice to wear shorts, though.
Magoroku’s angry face flashed through your mind, bringing a frown to your lips. ‘I bet he hates me now. Well, I suppose he hates me more now, I guess. Maybe I should have stayed with mom…’
“Hey, cutie~”
Your body tensed up at the flirty voice, head snapping toward the guy who was slowly approaching you with a sleazy grin. From the way he was struggling to walk straight, you assumed he was drunk.
“What’re you doin’ out here alone, huh?” he slurred, dark eyes glassy.
You quickly stood up, backing away from him.
“Aw, don’t leave me, cutie! C’mere~” He reached out to grab you but a hand wrapped around his wrist, making him cry out in pain. “Who the hell’re -“
Ito’s eyes flashed angrily as he rushed forward, bringing his knee against the man’s gut. He cried out again, legs giving out beneath him. He curled up into a ball, sobbing about taxes and the lack of love from his mother while he clutched his stomach.
Ito shook his head, hand on the small of your back so he could direct you away from the man. He could feel how tense you were, bringing a frown to his lips. He believed it was simply fear that made you this way, completely oblivious to the fact that it was his close presence that was the true cause.
“Are you alright?” he questioned softly.
You nodded, not trusting your voice. He was so close to you that you could smell his faint cologne and the scent of his strawberry shampoo. It took everything you had not to lean into his touch.
“Let’s get you home, your family is worried.”
You frowned, lowering your head. “I’m sorry…”
“What for?”
“My dumbass got lost,” you chuckled softly, but it was bitter. “I caused trouble for everyone because I couldn’t do something simple. I’m sorry for bothering you…”
He wasn’t sure why, but something snapped within him. He turned so that he was facing you, hands on your shoulders to keep you in place. “You didn’t bother me or anyone else and you’re not a dumbass!”
You flinched at his tone, trying to pull away. He held you tighter at first before coming to his senses and letting you go.
He tugged the mask from his face, voice softer this time. “Will you look at me?”
You slowly lifted your eyes, feeling the breath leave your lungs. Your heart raced within your chest, face burning. You already found him to be an extremely pretty boy. Without the mask, though, he was stunning.
He smiled softly at you, warmth in his brown eyes. “You’re not a dumbass, you’re just new to the area. It makes sense that you’d get lost.”
You managed a nod, unable to look away from him. You had never felt this way before, especially not toward someone you had just met. What was this man doing to you?
“You should be kinder to yourself,” he spoke softly, his words catching you off guard.
It was enough to knock you out of whatever spell he had you under and you scoffed, finally able to look away. “Self-love isn’t really my strong suit.”
He frowned, hand on his hip as he observed you.
You shifted nervously, feeling as if he could read you so easily and you hated it. “Um… if you tell me where to go, I can find my way… probably…”
“I’m not letting you go alone,” he chuckled softly.
‘Of course, he doesn’t trust me because I -‘
“And not because I don’t think you can handle it alone. I want to make sure you’re safe.”
Your eyes widened, snapping to him in surprise. “How did you -“
With a smile, he gently took your hand in his, tugging you down the street. “If self-love isn’t your strong suit, then I’ll just have to teach you until it is.”
Your face burned once again, eyes focused on where your hands were connected. ‘So soft…’ You failed to understand how a delinquent who’s clearly no stranger to fighting could have such soft hands.
Ito squeezed your hand gently, prompting you to meet his gaze. The warmth and kindness lingering there honestly surprised you and you wondered if he treated everyone like this. Did he feel the same strong attraction to you as you did to him? You doubted it, but it was a nice thought.
“Can I ask you something?”
You blinked at him but he had turned his face away from you so you couldn’t see his expression. That also meant he couldn’t see your nod. “Sure…”
He hesitated, biting his lip. “Never mind.”
This brought a frown to your lips, sparking your curiosity that you simply couldn’t ignore. “What is it?”
Coming to a stop, he turned to face you, a light dusting of pink across his cheeks and nose. “Are you… dating anyone?”
That is definitely not the question you were expecting and you felt your face heating up again. Why was he asking this? A small part of you hoped that he liked you, but you weren’t one to get your hopes up.
“No,” you replied softly, shaking your head.
A smile slid onto his lips, eyes lighting up. “Good.”
What did that mean? Before your mind could come up with negative thoughts, a familiar voice broke through the night.
“Oi!” Magoroku came to a stop in front of you, hands on his knees. He was breathing heavily, breath coming out in thin puffs of smoke.
This made you frown, guilt settling in your gut. How long had he been looking for you? ‘Did Maka-san scold him? Did she stop him from coming home until he found me?’ “Magoroku-san, I’m so-“
He threw his arms around your neck, holding you tightly to his body. You blinked dumbly, body tense and mind unsure how to process this information.
“I’m sorry,” he muttered, squeezing you tighter.
“Eh?” You blinked again, filled with confusion. You had no idea why he was apologizing. Shouldn’t he be yelling at you? Scolding you for making him waste his time?
Magoroku pulled back, a frown on his lips as he rubbed the back of his neck. “Sorry… for being a dick. I can’t believe mom sent you to Suzuran, that was so dangerous. What the hell is wrong with that woman?”
Ito chuckled at his frustration. “Clearly, she wanted the two of you to bond.”
“Clearly, she wanted to frustrate me,” he scoffed, pausing for a moment. “Oi, Ito?”
“Yes?” He was smiling brightly, feeling happy though he wasn’t entirely sure why.
“Why the hell are you holding my sister’s hand?”
Both of you flushed with embarrassment and you tried to pull your hand away but he just held it tighter. You honestly felt overwhelmed by everything happening – Ito’s presence and warmth, being caught holding his hand and, more importantly, the fact that Magoroku just referred to you as his sister. It was the first time he had done so.
The brunette lifted his head, staring the older male in the eye with a surprising level of determination. “Because I’m her protector.”
Both you and Magoroku stared at him in disbelief, unsure what to say.
Ito just smiled warmly at you, tugging you past your new brother and in the direction of your home. His fingers laced through your own before tugging you closer and you bit your lip to stop the goofy smile from spreading across your face.
“O-Oi! You just met her!” cried Magoroku, stomping toward the two of you.
Ito winked at you before starting to run, taking you along with him.
“Get back here, you brat!”
Rather than acting afraid, he just laughed. It must have been infectious because it didn’t take long for you to start laughing, as well. It was the first time in a very long time that you felt truly happy and without a care in the world.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 30#high&low#kamui ito#suzuran#high and low#high & low#reader insert#jdrama#high & low the worst x#fanfic#fanfiction#fanfics#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#RFO - asian dramas#RFO - reader insert#rains ficography#flufftober#flufftober23
79 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Helping Hand – Cobra (PSF #11)
PSF Ficography | H&F Flash Ficography
Genre: Fluff, slice of life, romance
Prompt: Sweet Tooth (@flufftober) / Would you rather… pumpkin spice or cinnamon? (@slumberpartybingo Fall Flash)
Word Count: 2,729
Pairing: Reader x Cobra
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You entered the diner, enjoying the warmth it offered against the cold wind outside. The usual suspects were chilling at the table in the center of the room, eating the omelet that Naomi had made them while they argued about some TV show the three of them were watching.
You approached the booth in the corner where Cobra sat, flipping through a wrestling magazine. He sent you that soft smile that was reserved only for you as you sat down across from him.
“You’re late,” he spoke softly, eyes falling to the ring on your finger. He had given it to you for your birthday as a promise that he would always love you. Though you had sworn to never take it off, he still felt surprised and happy every time he saw it on you.
“Sorry. You know how Hyuga is,” you shook your head, tugging off your jacket. “A lot of people are gambling around this time of year, trying to win big before December finally gets here. It’s only going to get busier and he’s only going to get more demanding.”
Cobra did not like the fact that you worked for Daruma’s gambling hall, but you had known Hyuga long before you ever crossed paths with Sannoh. He had considered, on more than one occasion, asking you to quit working for him but he knew that you were, above all else, loyal.
“You don’t need to apologize.” He held his hand out and you smiled, setting yours against his own. “Just promise me you won’t gamble again.”
Your smile turned sheepish, a laugh passing your lips. You had only gambled once in your life after you had gone drinking with the Daruma babies one weekend. You were on a hot streak, actually, but you refused to quit while you were ahead and ended up losing everything.
You had started out with twenty bucks, turned it into ten thousand only to lose it all and walk away with just twenty cents to your name. The Four boys hadn’t done much better, either, and Hyuga was pissed when he found out. You were pretty sure he was just upset that you hadn’t blown it all at his gambling hall instead, honestly.
“I learned my lesson, I swear. I’ll never gamble again.”
He chuckled, nodding his head. “Good.”
It was pretty late by this point, so the boys slowly filed out of the diner until it was just you, Cobra and Naomi left. It was strange when the diner was quiet, but you didn’t hate it. Everyone needed a break from the rowdy Sannoh boys every now and again.
“Are you kidding me?” cried Naomi, sounding distressed.
You glanced over at her, seeing her begin to pace back and forth as she talked to someone on the phone.
“There must be some way… can’t you reschedule? Ah, no, I… yes, I understand… I’m sorry about that, but…” She pinched the bridge of her nose, clearly frustrated but trying to remain polite. “Yes… yes, I understand, Nakamoto-san. Good night.”
You exchanged a concerned look with your boyfriend before addressing her. “Everything alright, Nao?”
“No, not at all.” She ran a hand through her hair, continuing to pace.
Cobra leaned forward, brow furrowed in concern. “What is it?”
“You remember how I was asked to help provide snacks for the elementary school’s autumn festival, right?”
He nodded.
“The job was supposed to be split between me and Nakamoto-san, the head of the PTA but she just told me that something came up and she can’t help. There’s no way I can do it by myself! What am I going to do?”
You frowned, standing up to comfort her. “It’s alright, Nao. I’ll help.”
“You will?” She looked at you hopefully. “Are you sure? I know you’re really busy with Daruma…”
“Don’t worry, Hyuga owes me some vacation time anyway,” you grinned.
“Are you sure he’ll give it to you?”
“Nothing is ever a sure thing with him, but I’ll find a way to get out of work.” You gave her a reassuring look. “I’m not very experienced with baking, but I know how to follow a recipe. If you write down everything I need and how to make them, I’ll happily help.”
“Thank you so much!” She threw her arms around you, hugging you tightly which you returned without hesitation.
Cobra felt butterflies in his stomach as he watched you. You were willing to blow off your responsibilities with Hyuga to help Naomi, to help a member of his family. The amount of happiness that brought him was, quite frankly, embarrassing.
“I’ll help, too.”
Naomi looked between the two of you with glassy eyes. “Thank you both so much! I’ll get to work on the lists and recipes.” And then she disappeared into the back.
Cobra approached you with a warm smile, wrapping his arms around you. “Thank you for helping her. Let me know if Hyuga gives you a hard time.”
“I’m always happy to help your family, Jun.”
He hummed, brushing his lips against your own. “They’ll be your family, too, one day.”
You chuckled, looping your arms around his neck, fingers playing with the hair at his nape. “I don’t think so. I’ll always be Daruma and, well… we caused you guys a lot of trouble at one point. They may be willing to put up with me because of you, but I doubt they’ll ever view me as part of the family.”
His brow furrowed in concern. Had one of the Sannoh boys said something to you? Thinking about it, he hadn’t really discussed it with the others. You just started dating one day and he started to bring you around without asking how everyone felt about it. He knew Yamato didn’t trust you at first, but did he still feel that way?
You poked the spot between his brows. “If you keep frowning like that, you’re gonna get premature wrinkles.”
His lips formed your name but you cut him off, knowing what he was going to say.
“It’s really not a big deal, baby. I went into this relationship knowing that they most likely wouldn’t accept me and I honestly don’t blame them for it. As long as I get to be with you, that’s enough.” You tugged him closer until your lips met.
He didn’t hesitate to kiss you back, but his mind was partly elsewhere. It was enough for you, perhaps, but not for him. He wanted them to accept you, to love you like he did. He didn’t just want to be your boyfriend, he wanted to be your everything like you were to him.
Having his family accept you and love you was important to him.
“Okay, this should be everything.” Naomi returned with a small stack of papers, pausing when she saw how close the two of you were. “Am I… interrupting something?” The sly smile on her lips said that she already had her answer.
You laughed, pulling away from him. “We were just keeping each other company until you returned.”
“Sure,” she chuckled, handing you the stack. “I printed out the recipes for you. Each one has a full list of everything you’ll need to make them and if you have any questions, I’m just a phone call away.”
“Nice. When do they need to be made?”
“The festival is tomorrow afternoon,” she winced, running a hand through her hair. “We need to start working on them tonight if we want to make it in time… I’m sorry, I should have told you that first… it’s probably too short notice, right?”
“I’ll make it work and yes, I’m sure.”
“Thank you so much.”
“You’re welcome,” you replied, turning to look at Cobra and holding out your hand. “Up for some late-night shopping?”
“Sounds fun.” He slid his hand into your own, fingers lacing together.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
As soon as you returned home, you started to look over the recipes while Cobra put away anything perishable. None of them seemed too complicated so you felt confident that you could make them with little to no problem, especially with Cobra at your side.
“What are we making first?” He leaned on the counter beside you, peering at the recipes.
“What do you think?”
“We should probably choose whatever takes the longest to make so we can get it out of the way.” His eyes scanned through pages before tapping the one for the Sakura Mochi. “This is the longest, so let’s start with it.”
“Okay, let’s see. We’re supposed to soak the sweet rice for at least an hour and soak the sakura leaves for fifteen minutes.”
“Easy,” he grinned, grabbing two bowls and filling them with water. “We have to wait for them to soak, so which recipe is next?”
“Purin! We have to combine the sugar and water into a saucepan. Medium heat until the sugar has dissolved.”
Cobra did as you ordered without question, enjoying how domestic this all felt. He could definitely get used to this and was already making up excuses in his mind to get the two of you cooking together again.
For the rest of the night, the two of you worked together to bake the various treats requested by Naomi and you felt as if you were making pretty good time, all things considered. You did end up getting into a flour fight with Cobra because he kept trying to steal some of the finished treats, unable to fight his sweet tooth.
You were proud to say you had won that fight, though the messy kitchen was a reminder that you both had lost the war.
You yawned as you looked at the final two recipes, trying to decide which one you wanted to make. You had messaged Naomi about your progress and she told you that there were plenty of treats between the three of you. You should have gone to bed since it was nearly five in the morning, but you wanted to make one last thing first.
You hummed, thoughtfully. “Hey, Jun?”
“Yes, love?” He glanced over at you from where he sat on the couch, looking half-asleep.
You leaned on the counter, smiling at how cute he looked, even with bits of flour stuck to his blonde locks. “Would you rather have pumpkin spice cookies or cinnamon cookies?”
He thought about it for a moment, shifting to a more comfortable position. “I’ve never had pumpkin spice cookies before but I know you like them. I choose those.”
“What if you don’t like them?”
He hummed, closing his eyes. “I’ll like anything you make.”
“Such a hopeless romantic,” you teased softly, walking over to cover him with the blanket. You brushed the hair away from his face, fingers lingering on his cheek longer than necessary.
It didn’t take long for him to fall asleep, though you really couldn’t blame him. All you wanted to do was sleep, as well, but you decided that making these cookies was more important. He had worked hard and, though he did attempt to swipe a few treats, he had mostly behaved.
Cobra was a man who loved sweets. More than anything, he wanted the sweets that you had made with your own hands because, to him, they tasted all the sweeter. You had honestly always wanted to bake for him, but you had just never gotten around to it for two reasons.
The first was because Hyuga kept you so busy that you rarely had the time or energy. The second, which was probably more important, was because you were afraid. Afraid that they would come out terrible and he would hate them, yet he would still force himself to eat them because he loved you.
You slapped both of your cheeks at the same time, shaking your head to wake yourself up. You were going to make these cookies for him and he was going to love them, not just because you made them yourself, but because they tasted amazing.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Cobra woke up several hours later, the apartment still smelling like sugar, pumpkin and various other sweet flavors that made his mouth water. He expected you to be asleep in the bedroom but you weren’t. You had fallen asleep at the island, the other half of your body draped over the countertop, arms acting as a pillow.
All of the treats had been wrapped up or placed in containers, ready to be picked up by Naomi. He glanced at the clock. There were still a few hours left before she was due to arrive so he had time to clean up. Before doing that, however, he wanted to take you to the bedroom. That couldn’t be a comfortable position to sleep in, after all.
He brought you carefully into his arms and you shifted closer to his warmth, mumbling incoherently in your sleep about pumpkin sugar cubes and honey tea. With a chuckle, he placed you gently in bed, bringing the covers over you so you wouldn’t catch a cold.
“Sleep well, love,” he whispered, pressing a lingering kiss to your forehead. It took a while for him to get the mess cleaned up and he was sure he had missed some flour somewhere, but that was a problem for the future.
There was a knock on the door and he headed over to open it, drying his hands with a dish towel.
“Good morning,” greeted Naomi, looking tired but pleased.
“Morning.” He stepped aside to let her in. “We got everything done and ready to go.”
“Thank you so much for the help. You two really saved me.”
“Don’t mention it. We were happy to help. Do you want some coffee?”
“I wish I could stay for one, but I have to get these to the school.”
“Do you need help?”
“No, I’ve got it,” she smiled gratefully, packing away the containers into the reusable bag she had brought with her. When she picked up the final container, she paused, a smile coming to her lips. “Pretty sure this one is for you.”
His brow furrowed as he took the plastic container from her. An orange sticky note sat on the lid with his name written on it next to a cute little heart. When had you made these? He realized it must have been after he fell asleep and he couldn’t help but smile, warmth filling his chest.
“I’ll see you later,” said Naomi as she headed for the door. “Thank you again!”
“Be safe, Naomi.”
Once she was gone, he grabbed one of the cookies from its container, taking a small bite. It was his first time trying a pumpkin spice cookie so he was a bit weary at first, but the flavor exploded on his tongue. Maybe he was crazy, but he felt as if he could feel every ounce of love you had poured into them.
With a smile, he returned to the bedroom, sliding under the covers and pulling you into his arms. You didn’t hesitate to snuggle further into his chest, adoring the way he smelled and how warm his body was.
“What time is it?” you mumbled.
He glanced at the clock on the bedside table, brushing his fingers through your hair. “It’s almost nine.”
“Shit, Naomi will be here soon.” You tried to sit up but he tightened his grip, keeping you in place.
“I already passed them along to her. Go back to sleep.”
“You didn’t give her the cookies in the plastic container with the blue lid, did you?”
“No, love,” he answered softly, unable to hold back his smile. “You didn’t have to make them for me.”
“I wanted to. I hope they came out tasting good,” you muttered, looking up at him tiredly.
“They taste amazing.”
“Do you mean that or are you just saying that because I made them?”
“I mean it.” He cupped your cheek, leaning down to rub his nose against yours. The gesture was cute and sweet, but it left you feeling embarrassed. “Thank you for making them.”
“If you want… I can bake for you more often?”
“Please,” he replied quickly before clearing his throat, color rising to his cheeks. “I’d really like that.”
“Consider it done, then,” you laughed, snuggling closer to him and closing your eyes.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 11#high&low#cobra#high&low cobra#hino junpei#slumberpartybingo#fallflashspb#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#fanfiction#fanfics#reader insert#sannoh rengokai#rains ficography#RFO - SPB
69 notes
·
View notes
Text
To Care for You – Murayama (PSF #20)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, angst, slice of life
Prompt: Pumpkin (@flufftober)
Word Count: 5,515
Pairing: Reader x Murayama
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
A fierce pounding on the front door made you jump, nearly falling off the couch. Your heart was racing within your chest as you got up, slowly approaching the door. “Who is it?”
“Open this damn door, Natsuki!”
Hearing your mom’s name made you frown, pain tugging at your heart. “I’m sorry but she… she no longer lives here.”
“Bullshit!” He hit the door harder, causing it to rattle. “Open this damn door or I’m going to break it down!”
You didn’t have the money to fix it if he did break it down, so you made the decision to open the door, the chain preventing him from bursting inside. He was a huge guy, easily towering over you. “Please… she’s no longer here.”
He seemed to calm down a bit upon seeing you, folding his arms over his chest. “Where did she go?”
“She… died. A week ago.”
“Died?” he repeated in surprise, brow furrowed. “How?”
“Hit and run. She was -” You stopped yourself, figuring that he didn’t need to know that she had been wasted and wandered into the road.
His eyes flickered to the apartment behind you. “You live alone, kid?”
Your eyes narrowed suspiciously. “That’s none of your business…”
The man sighed, running a hand through his slicked-back black hair. “Listen, kid. Your mom owes my boss a lot of money. And now that she’s gone…”
“It falls on me,” you muttered flatly and he nodded.
He glanced around before moving closer, lowering his voice. “If I were you, I’d leave town. I’ll say that no one was home, but I won’t be the last one to come looking.”
“How much is the debt?”
“Five grand.”
“F-Five…” Your eyes widened, dread filling you. You didn’t have that kind of money! You were barely managing to scrape by as it was, every bit of your check going to bills and a little bit of food. With your mom gone, you didn’t have to worry about her wasting money on alcohol or partying with her friends, but that also meant you didn’t have the income from her job, either.
“For what it’s worth… I don’t think kids should inherit their parent’s debt,” he frowned, giving you a sympathetic look that had you scoffing.
“Yet you’re perfectly fine enforcing it.”
“We all do what we have to do to survive. Leave town before you get hurt.” And then he turned on his heel and walked away.
You closed the door, sliding down the wood until you hit the ground, a heavy sigh passing your lips. What the hell were you going to do? You honestly had no clue. He suggested that you leave town, but that required money, too. It’s not like you had any family to reach out to.
You closed your eyes, head falling back against the wood. “Even from the grave, you’re hell-bent on making my life as difficult as possible…”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Murayama was lying across the couch in Oya’s gym, tossing a baseball into the air and catching it repeatedly. He was frustrated because you’ve been ghosting him lately, ignoring his calls and not responding to his texts. Every time he saw you, you were in a hurry and looking exhausted though you assured him that everything was fine. You were just busy with work.
He knew money was tight for you, especially after your mom passed away, but was it really so bad that you had to work constantly? He knew there was something you weren’t telling him and it was driving him crazy.
With a scowl, he tossed the ball onto the couch as he stood up, leaving the gym. He had decided he would wait inside your apartment until you got home and then he would demand answers. When he reached your apartment, though, he found the front door cracked open.
His brow furrowed as he stepped inside, calling out your name. The apartment was trashed, furniture broken and strewn across the floor. Drawers had been tossed, their contents sitting in piles. He screamed your name, fear gripping his heart as he began to search for you.
You were in the kitchen, resting against the cold tile floor, your back against the counter. Your face was bloody and bruised, brow furrowed in pain.
“Oi!” He cried, falling to his knees beside you. “What happened? Who did this?!”
You winced at his loud voice, pain shooting through your skull. “Do you have to be so damn loud?”
“Sorry,” he muttered, reaching out to brush his thumb across a cut on your cheek. “Tell me who did this.”
“I don’t know.”
“You don’t know?” His brow furrowed suspiciously as he searched your tired eyes. “If you’re lying to me -“
“I’m not lying,” you muttered, leaning your head back to stare at the ceiling. “Apparently, my mom racked up quite the debt before she died. They can’t collect from a dead person so they need the next best thing.”
“Hah? You’re telling me debt collectors did this?”
“Yeah. I don’t know how they knew I got paid today…” You ran a hand down your face with a groan. “Rent is due tomorrow but they took everything… fuck, what am I gonna do, Shiki?”
Murayama shifted so that he was sitting beside you, carefully putting his arms around you. You didn’t hesitate to lean into his warmth, fingers curling around his t-shirt as you buried your face into his neck. He wanted to tell you it would be alright, but the words didn’t come.
Truth be told, he didn’t know that things would be alright. He certainly didn’t have any money and he had no idea who your mom owed money to. Something told him it wasn’t just some street gang and, as strong as Oya was, they weren’t ready to take on the Yakuza.
All he could do was hold you. He felt powerless and he hated it.
“Shiki?” you called softly, looking up at him tiredly.
“Yeah?” He cupped your cheek, loving how you leaned into his touch.
“Promise me you won’t do anything stupid. This is my problem, not – ouch!” You scowled when he flicked you lightly on the forehead, dark eyes narrowed at you.
“Your problems are my problems, idiot.”
“Yoshiki,” you stressed, sending him a serious look that made him want to squirm. “I can’t lose you, I… I can’t.”
“And you won’t.” He cupped your face, leaning his forehead against your own. “I won’t ever leave you, I promise.”
Your hands rested over his own. “Will you stay with me? I don’t want to be alone.”
He scoffed. “You really think I’m gonna let you be alone after this? If those bastards come near you again, I’ll kill them.”
“Shiki -“
“Safely. I’ll kill them safely.”
Despite yourself, you laughed at the ridiculous comment, the motion sending pain throughout your body. “Ah, it – ahaha – hurts to laugh.”
Murayama chuckled. “Come on, let’s get you cleaned up.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You glanced at Murayama as he slept peacefully in your bed, hair falling over his eyes. You knew you should have woken him up because he didn’t want you to go anywhere alone, but he just looked so pretty that you couldn’t bear to wake him.
Plus, he had spent half the night cleaning up the apartment after you fell asleep and you felt as if he had earned the extra sleep. You smiled at him, brushing away the hair from his forehead so you could press a kiss there.
“Don’t be mad,” you whispered softly before leaving the apartment. You were on edge the entire way to Dan’s store but, thankfully, you made it there with no issue. He was restocking the fridge when you entered. “Morning, boss.”
“Good morni- what the hell happened?” His eyes widened when he turned to look at you, quickly putting the box on the ground before rushing over. Worry filled his brown eyes as he took in your injured face.
“I, uh,” you rubbed the back of your head, offering him a sheepish smile. “I fell down the stairs…”
Dan sent you a look, hand on his hip. He clearly didn’t believe you and rightfully so. He had dozens of fights under his belt and he knew what the injuries typically looked like. Those were definitely bruises created by fists, not stairs. It worried him because he had grown attached to you, but he knew how stubborn you were.
You had always been the type to keep things to yourself, to want to handle things on your own. He and the rest of Sannoh had been trying to help you with your mom for years, but you always refused. Murayama was the only one you had let in.
“Are you okay to work?”
Before you could answer, the bell above the door chimed, an older woman stepping inside. You smiled politely at her and she froze, wide eyes staring at your face. She quickly apologized before backing out of the store.
“Shit,” you muttered, frowning at the male. “Maybe I should work in the back today… I don’t want to scare your other customers.”
“Don’t worry about it,” he smiled, gently patting your shoulder. “Can you finish stocking the fridge?”
“Sure, boss.” You offered him a grateful bow before heading over to the fridge, beginning to fill it with various drinks. You were nearly finished when you heard the bell above the door chime.
“Dan-san!” Oshiage and Shiba rushed inside, grins on their faces.
Dan looked up from the magazine he was reading, quirking a brow at the two girls. You approached the front curiously, carrying the empty box with you.
“Did you hear?” Oshiage slammed a flyer down onto the counter. “Daruma Ikka is hosting a huge festival during the last week of October!”
Dan scratched his cheek, frowning at the paper. “Having all five Sword gangs there is just asking for trouble.”
“You’re not gonna go, then?” wondered Shiba. “Even though they’re giving away money?”
“What?” You and Dan chorused in surprise.
“Yeah, there’s a -” Shiba stopped dead when she turned to look at you, an angry expression coming to her face. “Oi, did that Oya brat do that to you?”
Oshiage frowned, worry in her eyes. “Murayama would never do something like that… right?”
“Don’t worry,” you were able to offer them a genuine smile because their concern touched your heart. You had never really gotten along with Ichigo Milk, mostly because Junko hated you so, by default, the others didn’t like you, either.
Then there was the issue of Oshiage’s crush on Murayama. She had been super hurt when she learned how close the two of you were and Shiba had confronted you about it. You hadn’t even been aware of her crush, something they didn’t believe at first.
You’re not actually sure when things started to change but, over time, the three of you learned to tolerate and, on some small level, care about each other. Perhaps it was because of Dan and his store that brought the three of you together.
Shiba scoffed, hand on her hip. “You come here beat to hell and tell us not to worry? I oughta-” She raised her fist threateningly and you held up the box like a shield.
“I fell down the stairs,” you told them with a frown. “I was super tired because I didn’t get much sleep. I’m perfectly fine, though! I’m a fast healer, ya know?”
She didn’t look convinced.
You cleared your throat, approaching the counter. “Is Daruma really giving away money? That’s surprising.”
“You have to win it,” explained Oshiage as she leaned her arms on the counter. “It’s a pumpkin carving contest! The winner wins $5,000.”
Your eyes widened, the breath leaving your lungs. They had already taken about two hundred bucks from you, so that prize would cover the debt in full while still leaving you enough to pay part of your rent.
Dan noticed how you reacted to this information though he chose not to point it out. Money had always been an issue for you and he could only imagine it was worse with your mother gone.
“So… you just carve a pumpkin?” You questioned, eyes on the flyer.
Oshiage nodded. “The Daruma babies are gonna be the judges.”
“Oh… it, uh, it sounds fun.” You tried not to sound too excited as you headed into the back of the store to drop off the box. You knew you couldn’t pass up this opportunity, but… you had never carved a pumpkin before. It couldn’t be that hard, right?
Your phone vibrated in your pocket, a single message coming in from Murayama. It was an angry, frowning face to let you know that he was displeased at your decision not to wake him.
You chuckled, sending him an apology before getting back to work.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Why is this so hard?!” you groaned, stabbing the knife into the fruit with a scowl. You had gone through three pumpkins already and you had either butchered them or had been unable to pierce the surface. You had also cut yourself a few times, but they weren’t too deep.
You knew this wasn’t going to work, not if you wanted to win this contest.
Grabbing your coat, you headed out. The cool autumn wind was blowing softly, wrapping around you like a comforting blanket. It did wonders to help your nerves since you never knew when the debt collectors would jump you again. So far, it had been a week and they hadn’t shown up again.
At first, Murayama had stuck by your side without fail and you appreciated his dedication and concern. You felt smothered, though, unable to do anything without him breathing down your neck. It sounded childish, but you didn’t want him to know about the contest. Perhaps you didn’t want him to get his hopes up because that would make it harder to swallow if you failed.
Either way, his presence was overwhelming and you needed a break. You expected more pushback when you told him you needed space, but he just agreed without a fuss. He had assigned Seki to watch over you from a distance, but the large male wasn’t exactly good at stealth. He was easy to lose and to distract.
You glanced at your phone to check the time before picking up your pace. The bookstore closed in a little less than an hour. It would take about fifteen minutes to get there, though, so you should have plenty of time to find the book you needed. Assuming said book even existed in the first place.
The bookstore was small and, currently, there were only a couple of people inside, browsing the selection. You scratched your cheek as you slowly headed down the aisles, scanning the signs listed above the shelves. Where would a how-to book on pumpkin carving even be? Education, perhaps?
You didn’t see it so you moved on, rounding the corner to check the next aisle only to run right into someone. “I’m so sorry!” You lifted your head, meeting Dan’s surprised eyes. “Boss? What are you doing here?”
Your eyes flickered to the cheap romance novel in his hands and he quickly hid it behind his back, cheeks darkening as he cleared his throat.
“Just browsing. You?”
You hesitated a moment, wondering if you should tell him. Well, it’s not like you have to tell him everything. “The truth is… that pumpkin carving contest sounds really fun and I want to enter, but… I’ve never actually carved one before. I was hoping I could find a book on it.”
He knew you were holding back on him, but he felt it wasn’t his place to pry for more information. “The Halloween section is in the back. It’ll probably be there.”
“Oh, I didn’t know there was one,” you chuckled, following the male toward the display.
There were loads of spooky titles on display, along with recipe books and Halloween history books. Both of you searched, but there wasn’t a single book about pumpkins or jack-o-lanterns.
You frowned. “Could they be somewhere else?”
Dan glanced at his watch. “The store closes soon. It’ll be quicker to just ask the owner.”
“Good point.” You followed him to the front of the store.
The owner was a kind, elderly man named Nakamoto who smiled at the two of you when you approached. “Ready to check out?”
“Actually,” started Dan. “Do you have any books about pumpkin carving?”
“I’m sorry,” His smile fell a bit as he looked between the two of you. “I just sold the last one about thirty minutes ago.”
Your spirits fell at this information. “Oh, I see. Thank you very much.” You bowed before quickly turning and heading for the door.
“Oi!” Dan called out your name, starting to follow you until he remembered the book in his hands. With a groan, he placed it on the counter, offering a promise to the man. “I’ll be back for this tomorrow, please don’t sell it!”
The man chuckled as he watched Dan run from the store, chasing after you.
You weren’t sure how to feel, honestly. The contest had given you hope, but now it felt as if that hope had been shattered.
“Wait up!” Dan grabbed your shoulder, a scowl on his lips. “If you want, I can help you.”
“Really? Are you good at it?” You looked at him pleadingly, making him chuckle.
“When I was a kid, I won the pumpkin carving contest at my school four years in a row.”
Your eyes widened, hands grasping the front of his hoodie. “Please teach me, boss!”
He smiled warmly, ruffling the top of your head. “By the time I’m done with you, you’ll be a pro.”
“Thank you so much!”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Is he still sulking?” questioned Nakazono, glancing at Oya’s leader before looking at his two friends. They were sitting at a makeshift table low to the ground, playing a game of cards.
Murayama was lying on the couch, staring blankly up at the tall ceiling of the gym. It’s the same place he had been since you told him you wanted space. As far as the Sanchu trio knew, the male hadn’t slept or eaten since falling on that couch two days ago.
“What do you think?” scoffed Nakabayashi as he tossed down one of his cards on the table. “You’d think he got dumped or something.”
Nakazono shrugged, sitting down at the table. “Did you hear about the party Daruma is throwing?”
Nakakuki hummed as he drew a card, observing his hand. “It’s a Halloween festival, right? They invited all of Sword, didn’t they?”
“Yeah, it’s supposed to be the biggest party Sword has ever seen.”
Nakabayashi wrinkled his nose at the card his friend had discarded because it was one number off from the one he needed. “It’s probably gonna be a chaotic mess.”
“Fighting has been banned. The Daruma babies will be surveilling to make sure no one causes any trouble.”
Nakakuki grinned as he picked up the discarded card before laying out a 2, 3, 4 and 5 of diamonds, a set of aces, and a set of 8s before discarding the last card he had. “I win.”
“Damn it, again?” scowled the male, tossing his cards onto the table. “Why are you so good at this?”
He snickered, holding out his hand. “Pay up, brother.”
Reluctantly, Nakabayashi pulled out his wallet, slapping a ten dollar bill against his friend’s palm.
“Speaking of money,” Nakazono pulled the flyer from his pocket, setting it on the table. “They’re hosting a pumpkin carving contest, too. The winner gets five grand!”
“Five grand?” Nakakuki’s eyes widened. “That’s cra-“
The flyer was snatched off the table, making the three males jump in surprise. Murayama held it with both hands, tired eyes staring at the information printed there. He immediately thought of you and how you could use that money.
His gaze snapped to the three part-timers and they were surprised by the fire that lingered in his eyes. “We’re entering that contest and we’re going to win!”
The trio exchanged a look, not understanding why he was suddenly so fired up. Furuya watched the younger male return to the sofa, seeming a bit more at ease than he had been a moment before. Though he had no idea why, he did know it had something to do with you. It was important to Murayama and that was enough for him.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You took a deep breath, pacing back and forth as you waited for the contest to begin. With Dan’s guidance, you felt much more confident than you had a few days ago, but you were still nervous. If this didn’t work out, you had no idea what you were gonna do.
Though you hadn’t seen them, you could feel those thugs lingering just out of sight, watching you closely. Violence had been banned at the festival and they seemed to know that crossing Daruma was not wise. Still, their gaze was making you more nervous and you feared their presence would cause you to slip up.
On the opposite side of the festival, obscured by the sea of people, was Murayama and the other part-timers. The Sanchu trio and Seki were making the most of the festival, playing games and trying all the various snacks that were being offered.
Murayama couldn’t stop pacing, one arm folded over his chest while his free hand was resting against his chin. He was nervous because he knew how important this was. If he won this, he could single-handedly solve your money problems. He would be your hero, someone you knew you could depend on.
Most importantly, you’d be safe.
A hand rested on your shoulder and you jumped, heart leaping in your chest. You were afraid it was one of the goons.
“You’re gonna do fine.”
You released the breath you were holding at the sound of Dan’s voice. “I hope so.”
“You had a great teacher,” he grinned, giving your shoulder a squeeze.
Despite your nerves, you laughed at the comment. “You’re right. If I win -“
“Ah, ah,” he wagged his finger. “When you win.”
“When I win,” you corrected. “I’ll have to thank him with some lunch.”
The music dulled as a voice came over the loudspeaker. “The pumpkin carving contest is about to begin! Head to your assigned stations and get ready.”
Dan sent you an encouraging nod which you returned before heading toward the carving station. Because of the prize money, dozens of people had signed up for it and they had been forced to put everyone into groups to make it easier.
The contest was held in a large open field. At the back was a stage decorated with paper pumpkins and cute little ghosts. In front of the stage sat six super long tables, each table having cardboard dividers to create individual sections for each pumpkin. A piece of orange paper with a number had been taped to each section to indicate who was supposed to be where.
There was quite a bit of distance between each table and, since you were placed into group A while Murayama was placed in group F, neither of you realized that you were both occupying the same space with the same goal in mind. The two of you were so close, yet so far away.
The field had been cut off with caution tape to keep the crowd out of the way while the contestants worked.
Kato appeared on the stage, holding a bright red microphone. His eyes scanned the tables. “You have twenty minutes to carve your pumpkin. Incomplete designs will be docked points, so don’t get too ambitious! Your time begins… now!”
You took a deep breath, picking up the knife. You had given it a lot of thought and you had chosen a design that held a lot of meaning to you. That was the first lesson Dan had taught you. Anyone can carve a pumpkin, but people can feel the emotion put into that carving. The stronger the emotion, the bigger the impression on whoever sees it.
You tried not to focus on the timer above the stage as you carved the design into the fruit. Every time you made a mistake, you felt more frustrated with yourself but you kept with it, trying to make the mistakes blend in with the overall design. You just barely managed to get it finished before the timer buzzed.
“Drop the knives!” snapped Kato, glaring at the few people who kept trying to carve. “Step away from your stations and position yourselves on the other side of the caution tape so the judges can put in work.”
You bit your lip, sending the pumpkin one last look before heading for the caution tape to the right side of the field where Dan was waiting. He smiled encouragingly at you, offering you your favorite beverage for comfort.
You took it with a weary smile, thanking him. Part of you wanted to stay and wait for them to finish but, as you scanned the sheer amount of pumpkins, you knew doing so would kill you. It was better to do something else to pass the time.
As much as you appreciated Dan’s support, you excused yourself because you wanted some time to yourself. Your mind was torn between worrying about the contest and thinking about Murayama. You really wished he was here with you.
You found your way to the edge of the festival, far away from the crowds of people. You fell onto the grassy hill with a sigh, tugging your phone from your pocket. Should you call him? You worried he would hear the sounds of the sounds of the festival and get suspicious so you chose to text him instead.
< Hey, Shiki. Are you busy?
His reply was almost instantaneous.
> For you? Never 🙂 What’s up?
A smile tugged at your lips.
< I… wanted to apologize for pushing you away I’m just dealing with a lot right now.
> I know. You don’t have to apologize ♡
You were starting to realize just how lucky you were to have Murayama in your life. He had always been your biggest support system, always by your side through thick and thin. When you needed space, he respected that- even if he did assign someone to keep an eye on you – and when you needed comfort, he dropped everything to be with you.
Most people saw him as nothing more than the delinquent leader of Oya Koukou, but he was so much more than that to you. He was the stars in your sky, the rain that helped you grow, the food that kept you fed.
Murayama Yoshiki was your world.
< Do you wanna come over tonight? We can watch Halloween movies.
You nearly told him that you had something you wanted to talk to him about, but you didn’t want him to worry so you kept that to yourself. Whether you won or lost this contest, you intended to tell him about it.
> I’ll bring the snacks ♡
The speaker buzzed before Kato’s voice overpowered the excited chatter of the festival. “The winner has been chosen! All participants must report to the field with their number card. No number card, no prize money!”
You stood up, pulling the orange and black card from your pocket. It held your name, the Daruma logo, your station letter and pumpkin number. The closer you got to the field, the more nervous you felt. This was it, the moment of truth.
You hung at the back of the crowd, peering at the stage where Kato and the Daruma babies stood. Three pumpkins sat on the table, turned around so no one could see the designs on them.
“In third place, taking home a ten-dollar credit for any food item at the Daruma festival…” Kato took the card offered by Agyo. “Misato, pumpkin #51.”
Misato was a teenage boy with a black bowl cut and large, round glasses. The crowd cheered for him as he rushed up to the stage to claim his ten bucks. He was allowed to turn his pumpkin around to show the design to the crowd before they let him place a bronze ribbon sticker on it.
The design he had carved was a family of pumpkinmen beneath a full moon.
“In second place, taking home $100 and a plushie of your choice…” Kato took the card Futa offered him, his eyes scanning the crowd with a smirk to build tension. “Murayama, pumpkin #86!”
Your eyes widened when you heard his name, gaze snapping to the male as he made his way onto the stage. He was scowling, clearly unhappy about the result. His scowl deepened when Kato smacked his shoulder, saying something you couldn’t hear.
He smacked the silver sticker onto his pumpkin harder than he needed to before turning it around, showing off a cute kitten wearing a witch’s hat. You thought it was the cutest thing in the world and you felt sad that it didn’t win.
“Finally, the moment you’ve all been waiting for…”
A tense silence settled over the crowd but you had already stopped paying attention, too focused on Murayama as he stepped away from the stage toward the other part-timers. You started to make your way over to him, pushing your way through the crowd.
Between trying to reach him and having already accepted that you weren’t going to win, you failed to hear Kato saying your name and pumpkin number. Dan saw you in the crowd and rushed over, grabbing your shoulder.
“What are you doing, idiot?” He hissed, pushing you toward the front of the crowd. “You won!”
“Eh?” Your heart raced within your chest, wide eyes staring at the stage. Kato was looking at you expectantly and you quickly rushed over, offering the four men an apology.
Ungyo smiled warmly at you as he handed you the gold sticker. You slowly turned the pumpkin around, placing the sticker above the design before stepping aside so the crowd could see it.
Murayama was already shocked to see you at the festival. Even more so to see you win the contest. When he saw the design, though, he felt his body flood with so much warmth and love that he felt as if he were being suffocated.
The design on the pumpkin was a dragonfly resting atop a lotus flower, the exact same design engraved on the bracelet you had given him for his birthday several years ago. It was a set of only two in the world. Honestly, you weren’t even sure he still had his or would even remember it, but it was an important memory for you.
That was the day you realized you loved Murayama wholeheartedly.
Murayama had, of course, kept the bracelet. It was one of his most prized possessions because it was the first gift you had given him.
Kato handed you an envelope with the cash in it and you bowed to him, thanking him and the Daruma babies. Honestly, it was taking everything within you not to cry and, as soon as you exited the stage, you took off toward the edge of the festival.
Murayama rushed after you, calling out your name but you didn’t stop until you were far away from everyone else. His hand found your shoulder, lips parting to say your name once more.
You threw yourself at him, arms tight around his waist as you sobbed into his chest. He swallowed hard, holding you tightly as he tried to control his own emotions.
You felt so happy that you had won and could clear your debt, but you also felt guilty for taking the money away from Murayama. Your fingers curled around the back of his tank top, arms hidden under the blue jacket he wore. “I’m sorry you lost…”
“I’m not. You won, that’s all that matters.” He meant this, of course, but he also felt a bit annoyed by it. He wanted to be the one to solve your problems, to prove that he could look after you and support you. He needed you to know that.
“Huh?” you frowned up at him, eyes glassy from your tears. “Don’t you need the money?”
He scoffed in disbelief. “I’m supposed to be the dumb one in this relationship, not you.”
You blinked dumbly. “You were… trying to win that money for me?”
“Of course I was,” he mumbled, a pout on his lips. “I want to take care of you and I’ll do anything for you.”
Your cheeks dusted with pink, heart filling with warmth. Words failed you at that moment so, instead, you leaned up and pressed your lips against his. He didn’t hesitate to return it, hand finding the back of your neck. His head tilted to the side, deepening the kiss.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 20#murayama yoshiki#high&low#h&l#high & low#high and low#oya high#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#rains ficography#flufftober#RFO - reader insert#fanfic#fanfics#RFO - asian dramas
65 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hyuga & the Three Kittens – Hyuga (PSF #14)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, slice of life
Prompt: “I hate it.” “No, you don’t.” (@flufftober)
Word Count: 4,094
Pairing: Reader x Hyuga
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
From the first moment you laid eyes on Hyuga Norihisa, you thought he was a breathtakingly beautiful man. Insane, to be sure, but beautiful. You were drawn to him as if he were a whirlpool and you a mere dingy. It wasn’t just his beauty that drew you in, though. Even the way he acted had your undivided attention.
In the beginning, Hyuga was, to put it mildly, bat shit crazy. He was like a feral cat that hated humanity and just so happened to have a hoard of goons willing to die for him. He had a score to settle, and damn anyone who got between him and the vengeance he sought.
Unfortunately for you – or fortunately, depending on your outlook – you were one of those people. You just wanted to protect your friends, though you had gotten in a bit over your head, not expecting Daruma to be so strong. Tettsu had warned you, of course, but you never listened to him.
Despite earning more injuries than you dished out, you were satisfied because you had gotten to see Hyuga up close and personal. He was terrifying, stealing the breath from your lungs when those dark eyes fell on you. Honestly, you couldn’t be sure he wouldn’t have killed you if Cobra hadn’t stopped him.
Even so, he was beautiful to you and you wanted more.
You wanted to hear him speak your name. You wanted him to look at you with warmth in those dark pools of his. You wanted to be closer to him, to understand him. What you wanted was borderline impossible. Cobra would never allow it and, even if he did, Hyuga would never accept you into Daruma.
So, you did what any rational, sane person would.
You watched him from afar, wishing you could figure out a way to get closer to him. Tettsu was the only one who knew about your crush and he certainly didn’t hesitate to tease you over it every time he saw you. It was annoying as hell but it’s not like you had confided in him. He found out by sheer accident.
You would never be dumb enough to share a secret with Tettsu and, to be completely honest, you were surprised he hadn’t let it slip to Dan or Chiharu. Maybe he had but they were better at hiding it. Either way, you were just waiting for Cobra to find out and forbid you from seeking out Daruma’s leader.
Thunder rumbled overhead and you cursed as rain started to fall from the grey sky. You quickly slid your camera under your shirt before rushing for cover. You found refuge under a small overhang above the door of an abandoned store.
You had checked the weather this morning but there had been no mention of rain so you hadn’t brought an umbrella. The rain didn’t bother you, but your camera was expensive and you didn’t want it to get ruined. You had worked your ass off for nearly a year just to be able to afford the damn thing and you would protect it with your life.
You tugged your phone from your pocket, attempting to call Tettsu but, as usual, he didn’t pick up the call. He was probably too busy stuffing his face or playing games with Chiharu. You tried to call Dan next and he didn’t answer either, most likely busy with his store.
Before you could attempt calling Yamato, Dan returned your call.
“Dan-san~”
Dan chuckled on the other end of the line. “Let me guess. You got caught in the rain and Tettsu isn’t answering his phone.“
“Shit, man. Are you psychic?”
“No, I just know you too well. Where are you?“
You sent him your location along with a meme of a cat for payment, smiling when he laughed at the funny caption.
“Give me ten minutes.“
“Okay~” Ending the call, you slipped the phone back into your pocket, leaning against the building.
There was movement to the right and you glanced over curiously, feeling your heart picking up speed. Hyuga was walking down the street, his purple wagasa resting against his shoulder to protect him from the rain.
You briefly wondered if you were about to have your own drama moment where he sees you stranded and offers to walk you home. His dark eyes met yours for a brief moment, but he didn’t stop. You weren’t even sure he recognized you, if you were being honest.
You sighed deeply, watching him with a frown. What would it take to get his attention? Perhaps if you were a stronger fighter, he would pay attention, but that just wasn’t in the cards for you. You could hold your own in most situations, but you were far from being on his level.
Twenty minutes came and went before Dan appeared, breathing heavily. “Sorry! There was a problem at the store.”
“No worries. It’s not like I had anywhere to be,” you smiled, stepping under the large umbrella he had brought with him. “Thanks for coming, Dan-san.”
He returned the smile, ruffling the top of your head. “Of course. Maybe next time I’ll be your first choice instead of your second.”
“For real, though,” you scoffed, folding your arms over your chest. “Tettsu is completely useless! Honestly, I think he ignores my calls on -” you paused when something caught your eye.
Three tiny kittens were curled up beneath an umbrella that sat at the edge of the path. Their tiny bodies were trembling despite how they huddled together for warmth.
Your heart ached for them. Pulling the camera from around your neck, you shoved it against Dan’s chest. “Here, hold this. Do not let it get wet.”
“Oi, what are you -“
You stepped out from the cover of the umbrella, the rain like ice against your exposed skin. Despite approaching slowly, the kittens ran off into the bushes as soon as you got close. “Wait, no, come back! I just want to help…”
A frown tugged at your lips, feeling sad knowing they were out in the cold, rainy weather without protection. You turned to return to Dan only to pause, eyes trained on the purple wagasa that they had been huddled under. It looked like the one Hyuga was using, but… there was no way, right?
Dan jogged over to you with a scowl, bringing the umbrella over your head. “Now your clothes are all wet. We need to get you home before you get sick.” He grabbed your arm, tugging you down the street.
You glanced over your shoulder at the umbrella, watching as it shifted slightly in the breeze.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
As soon as your shift ended, you rushed to the store to buy some cat food before returning to the area where you had seen the kittens at the day before. You were hoping you could get close to them this time so you could take them home with you.
When you arrived at the spot, you were surprised to find a bowl of cat food already sitting by the bushes. The umbrella was gone, as well. Was it the same person? you found yourself wondering. Could it really be Hyuga? As usual, your curiosity was getting the better of you.
After refilling the bowl, you decided to wait nearby to see if you could catch him in the act. People came and went, the hours slowly ticking by. The kittens finally appeared, their tiny heads sticking out of the bushes as they looked around to make sure it was safe.
A smile came to your lips as you watched them, giggling when the orange one tackled the black and white one, making them both stumble and fall over. They were so cute! You wanted to try and get them but you decided to wait until they finished eating in case they ran away again. At least they would do so on a full stomach rather than an empty one.
Once they had their fill, the three started to run around in circles, chasing the orange leaves as they fell from the branches. They weren’t very good at catching them, but they were trying their hardest.
You slowly approached them, leaves crunching beneath your boots. The kittens jumped in surprise, the fur on their back raised as they stared at you.
“It’s okay,” you told them softly, leaning over in the hopes of appearing less monstrous to them. “I won’t hurt you, I promise.”
They started to back away and you feared they were going to bolt so you stopped in your tracks, slowly lowering yourself until you were on your knees. “Here, kitty, kitty,” you called, holding out your hand. You figured it was better to let them come to you.
The orange and tuxedo kittens remained cautious, their fur raised as they stared at you, waiting for you to attack so they could run away. The third kitten, its fur grey and white, slowly approached you, her body low to the ground. She slowly lifted her paw, tapping your hand a few times before deeming it safe.
Her nose was as cold as ice when it bumped against your hand and you smiled, gently scratching her between the ears with your index finger. You hoped the others would follow her lead but they didn’t budge, as if frozen to the spot.
You carefully picked up the kitten, holding her to your chest. She started to purr and it took everything you had not to squeal at how cute she was. “See? It’s okay. I’m a friend, not a foe.”
The roar of a motorcycle cut through the quiet afternoon, making them jump in surprise and run away. Even the kitten you were holding stuck her claws into your chest, though she didn’t try to get away.
“Damn it,” you muttered, frowning at the tiny creature in your arms.
You felt bad separating her from her siblings, but you certainly couldn’t just leave her there. Especially not after she put her trust in you.
“I’m sorry,” you told her softly, pulling yourself to your feet. “You’ll have to be away from your brothers for a little while. I promise I’ll keep coming back until they trust me, though.”
She meowed at you softly, the sound going straight to your heart.
“I promise to love and spoil you, little one!”
Meow~
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You tried to visit the kittens every day, working hard to earn their trust. Their food bowl continued to be filled by someone else but you could never catch them, probably because they came while you were at work.
Today, however, you had a day off and you fully intended on spending the entire day waiting on the kittens and their mysterious caretaker. The problem with this plan was that you hated waking up early. You managed it somehow with the knowledge that if you were late to work, you’d be fired.
With it being your day off, you had no such worries so your brain completely ignored the alarm when it started to go off. It was four hours later before you finally woke up, cursing when you saw the time. You scrambled to get dressed, completely forgetting your jacket in your haste.
You ran down the street, breaths coming out in thin puffs of smoke. You rounded the corner, leaning against the abandoned building as you tried to catch your breath. When you looked up, your eyes widened.
There he was in all his glory – Hyuga Norihisa. He was squatting down in front of the kittens, waving a cat tail toy lazily. They were taking turns trying to catch it, occasionally bumping into each other when they tried at the same time.
Slowly, you slowly crept closer, taking cover behind a light pole as you watched him.. He was frowning, a worried look in his eyes. He kept glancing up at the bushes as if waiting for something.
“Where the hell is she?” he muttered under his breath.
She? You frowned, clutching the light pole tighter. Was he waiting for someone? Did he have a girlfriend? The thought hurt you more than you expected it to.
The tuxedo kitten yawned widely before pawing at Hyuga’s leg. He chuckled, readjusting himself so he was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. The kitten didn’t hesitate to climb onto his lap, curling into a ball atop his leg.
The orange kitten meowed at him and he carefully picked him up, holding the feline in front of his face. “You miss your sister, huh?”
Your eyes widened in realization. The she he had been referring to was the third kitten that you had taken home. He was concerned about her.
Your heart flooded with warmth and it took everything within you not to let out an awww. He was so pretty on a good day, but now he was holding a kitten while another slept on his lap. You wished you had brought your camera with you, but you had your phone at least.
You pulled it from your pocket and lifted it up, biting your lip as you framed the photo before pressing the shutter button.
Click.
Your body tensed up at the loud sound, Hyuga’s dark eyes snapping to you. You quickly ducked back behind the light pole but you knew you had been caught.
A heavy silence settled over you, your heart hammering within your chest as you waited for him to appear beside you. Would he attack you? Threaten you? You honestly didn’t know.
“Oi, how long are you gonna hide there?”
You slowly peered around the pole, expecting to meet his annoyed glare but he had returned his attention to the kittens.
“Get your ass over here.”
You tried to swallow down your nerves as you slowly approached him. “H-Hi, Hyuga-san…”
“Is everyone at Sannoh a stalker?” His eyes slid to you lazily, cheek resting against his palm. “Or is it just you?”
Your cheeks burned, both from the accusation and the fact that his eyes had captured your own. “I’m not a stalker,” you defended pitifully.
“Don’t stalkers take pictures of people without consent?” He quirked a brow, a smirk on his lips when you sputtered.
“I-It was just one picture!” You managed to pull your gaze away, looking to the side as you muttered, “You looked super cute, I couldn’t help it.“
Surprise flashed through his eyes at the comment. No one had ever referred to him as cute before. Bastard, psycho, son of a bitch… those were the usual compliments he received. The thought of being called cute made him uncomfortable and yet… he wasn’t sure he hated it.
“Show me,” he ordered, eyes flickering to your phone.
“No, you’re gonna delete it…”
He scoffed, holding out his hand. “Of course, I’m going to delete it.”
With a sigh, you set the phone against his palm, watching with a frown as he brought the picture up. He didn’t believe you when you said you only took the one, so he swiped to the side to check for more. To his surprise, the next picture was of the female kitten.
“You took Keiko?” He questioned, eyes snapping to you in surprise.
You blinked, head tilting to the side. “Who…?”
He showed you the picture, tapping the screen. “The female kitten. You have her?”
“Ah! Yes, I do. I felt bad leaving her out here so I -“
“Left the other two,” he scowled, eyes narrowed accusingly.
“No! I tried to get the other two,” you replied, folding your arms over your chest. “They kept running from me, though…” You frowned at the two male kittens curled up on his lap.
He watched you closely as you eyed the kittens longingly. “Come here.”
Your eyes snapped to his in surprise. “Eh?”
Rather than repeat himself, he crooked his index finger before motioning toward the spot in front of him. You were hyper-aware of his eyes following you as you slowly approached, lowering yourself to the cold concrete. The orange kitchen shifted so that his head was lying against Hyuga’s lower leg, his golden eyes blinking tiredly at you.
“So cute,” you whispered, fingers twitching with the urge to reach out and pet him but you didn’t want to scare him off.
Hyuga watched you, lips twitching up in amusement. He carefully picked up the orange kitten, plopping him down on your lap, much to your delight. You half expected the kitten to run back to him but he didn’t. He just walked in a circle before plopping down against your legs and closing his eyes.
“You’re a miracle worker, Hyuga-san,” you breathed out, gently rubbing your finger across the kitten’s head. “He wouldn’t even let me get close before.”
Hyuga just grunted, closing his eyes as he propped his cheek up against his fist. The two of you sat like that in a comfortable silence for a while, just enjoying the cool weather and the company of the tiny kittens.
Hyuga glanced at your phone when it vibrated against his knee, startling the kittens. When he saw the new message notification, he held it out to you. You took it with a smile and when you unlocked it, you were surprised by what you found.
“You didn’t delete the photo.”
Hyuga shrugged a shoulder, closing his eyes as he scratched the back of his head. “I forgot.”
By this point, the kittens were awake again, crawling off your lap and his so they could eat from the bowl sitting to your left.
“Forgot, huh?” You grinned. “You like it, don’t you, Hyuga-san?”
“I hate it,” he scowled, trying to snatch the phone from you but you were quicker.
“No, you don’t,” you snickered, holding the phone out behind you so it was harder to reach.
“Give it to me so I can delete it.”
“No way. You had your chance! Shoo!”
“Did you just… shoo me?” His eyes flashed, but you couldn’t tell if it was with amusement or anger because it was gone as quickly as it had come.
“Uh… no?” You offered him a sheepish smile, rubbing the back of your head.
His lips slid upward and you knew that smirk was dangerous. With wide eyes, you tried to scramble to your feet but he was faster, grabbing the back of your shirt to keep you in place. He reached for the phone again but you tried to pull away, your free hand pressing against his chest.
You could feel his heart beating quickly against your palm and your cheeks heated up. “H-Hyuga-san -“
His hand shot toward the phone, his weight pressing down on you until you couldn’t hold yourself up any longer. Your back hit the ground, Hyuga falling on top of you, lips inches from your own.
You swallowed nervously, face burning as you stared into those seemingly endless black pools. Your eyes flickered to his lips and you couldn’t help but wonder what his lips felt like. Before the rational side of your brain could intervene, you lifted your head and pressed your lips against his.
His body tensed up in surprise but he didn’t pull away. He enjoyed the feeling of your lips against his chapped ones, though he’d go to his grave before he admitted it aloud. When he didn’t kiss back, you pulled away, feeling like an embarrassed fool.
“I-I’m so sorry, Hyuga-san, I… I didn’t… I shouldn’t have…” you swallowed again, closing your eyes.
Hyuga hummed. “I was wondering when you would finally get up the nerve.”
“Huh?” You blinked up at him in confusion and he smirked, shifting his weight so he was lying beside you, head propped up with his hand.
“You’ve liked me since the day we met.”
His words, mixed with the nonchalant way he said them, had your face burning once again. “W-What? No, I -” He sent you a deadpan look and you pouted. “Was I really that obvious?”
“You could never get a job that requires stealth.”
You clicked your tongue, turning your gaze to the grey sky above. “So… what now?”
“You belong to me,” he said nonchalantly before standing up and approaching the kittens. The words went straight to your heart, butterflies fluttering wildly in your stomach. You could only watch as he carefully picked the two felines up before sending you an expectant look. “Get up.”
You quickly pulled yourself to your feet, trailing behind him as he started down the street, his wooden sandals tapping against the concrete. “Where are we going?”
“Your apartment.”
“Eh?” The thought of Hyuga entering your apartment made you feel nervous. How messy was it? When was the last time you had given it a proper cleaning? Had you washed last night’s dishes? You couldn’t remember. “Why?”
He glanced over his shoulder at you, brow quirked. When he realized how far behind him you were, he paused until you caught up, walking at your side. “You’re going to keep all three kittens.”
“Oh… right.” You tried to ignore the way his shoulder bumped against your own as the two of you walked. “The female is Keiko… right? Did you name those two, as well?”
“Keito,” he held up the tuxedo kitten who meowed cutely when he heard his name. Then he held up the orange kitten. “Bunta.”
“So cute~” you whispered, a smile on your lips.
Though Hyuga believed you were talking about the kittens, part of him wanted to believe that you were referring partly to him, as well.
When you finally reached your apartment, you stepped aside to let him in. Keiko came running toward you but when she saw Hyuga, she swerved around your legs and jumped at him, climbing up his black pants. You laughed at her enthusiasm, prying her gently off of him before lifting her up to his chest.
All three kittens were now meowing loudly, happy to be reunited.
“See?” you spoke softly, addressing Keiko as you gently patted her head. “I promised you that you’d be with your brothers again. Sorry it took so long.”
Hyuga felt warmth settle inside his gut as he looked at you and he knew he had already begun to fall for you. Part of him didn’t want it, but the part that did was much stronger. He set the kittens on the ground so they could run around and play before he flopped down onto the couch.
You remained near the door, feeling a bit awkward. Hyuga knew you liked him and the kiss only reinforced that. Where did that leave you now, though? He had claimed that you were now his, but that didn’t really answer your question. Were you dating?
His eyes fell to you, taking in the way you stared at the wooden floor, brow furrowed in thought. “Oi, come here.”
You lifted your head, approaching him nervously. “Yes, Hyuga-san?”
He clicked his tongue, grabbing your wrist before tugging you down onto the couch, his arm circling your waist. “Norihisa.”
You exhaled, the name feeling nice on your tongue. “Norihisa-san.”
He gave you a scolding look, flicking you lightly on the forehead. “Drop the honorific, idiot.”
You scowled, rubbing the spot he had flicked. “Norihisa…”
A smile slid onto his lips, a glint in his eye as he leaned his head toward yours. “Yes, baby?”
Your breath caught in your throat at the pet name, your hand curling around his shirt. “Can I… kiss you?”
“You didn’t need to ask last time. Why ask now?”
You scowled at his smirk, closing the distance until your lips were slotted against his. His arm left your waist, hand resting against the back of your neck to pull you closer. It didn’t take long for you to get completely lost in the kiss, his scent and warmth overwhelming you.
All three kittens suddenly jumped onto your back, making you jolt when their claws dug into your shirt so they wouldn’t fall. Hyuga chuckled, reaching forward to remove them from you. You shifted to create a bit of space between you and him, the three nestling there happily.
You smiled at them before your gaze met Hyuga’s. “I never expected to have three kids the day we got together.”
Hyuga snorted, closing his eyes as he rested his cheek against his palm. You didn’t miss the soft smile on his lips or the way his warm hand brushed gently across the small of your back.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 14#high&low#hyuga norihisa#daruma ikka#h&l#high&low hyuga#fanfiction#fanfics#reader insert#kittens#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#rains ficography
80 notes
·
View notes
Text
Made With Love – Shibaman (PSF #10)
PSF Ficography | H&F Flash Ficography
Genre: Fluff, romance, slice of life
Prompt: Love of my Life (@flufftober) / Leaves dancing in the breeze (Fall Flash @slumberpartybingo)
Word Count: 5,249
Pairing: Reader x Shibaman
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
If someone had asked you a year ago if you believed in love or soulmates, you probably would have said no. It just wasn’t something that ever crossed your mind, mostly because you just didn’t have the time. Between dealing with Kuryu trying to destroy Sword, then Housen and Oya going at it… It kept you pretty busy.
Things had been peaceful for several months now, though. Well, as peaceful as it could get at a place like Oya. There were still daily fights and arguments, but nothing that couldn’t be easily solved with a few punches.
With nothing else to worry about, you spent a lot of time with Tsuji, making fun of people’s poor fashion choices in magazines, and with Shibaman, listening to his favorite artists and talking about music in general.
If someone asked you to pinpoint when exactly it happened, you wouldn’t be able to answer because you simply didn’t know. You don’t know when you fell in love with Shibaman, you just knew that you had fallen hard. If you were being honest, it took you a long time to even realize it.
You started to feel nervous around him, worrying about how you acted or the things you said. You were afraid he would look at you differently. There were also the physical effects he had on you. Every time his eyes met yours, your heart would race. Hearing his voice never failed to make you feel calm and happy. His touch set butterflies free in your gut and when he spoke your name, you felt like you were melting.
You thought you were sick or maybe even allergic to him. It was so foreign to you that it was jarring, so you started to avoid him. He didn’t like this, of course, so he confronted you about it. You had no idea how to explain what you were feeling, at least not until Tsuji intervened.
He had noticed the change between the two of you – and he wasn’t the only one, either. To your surprise, Shibaman had been experiencing the exact same feelings. He loved you, too, so you started dating to test the waters. It was awkward as hell at first. It felt as if something had changed between you and you hated it.
It took a while, but you finally figured out that things didn’t need to change simply because you were a couple now. It took time, but the two of you soon fell back into the familiar groove you had sat in throughout your friendship and it was amazing.
Shibaman was the love of your life, you realized. All you wanted was to be near him and for him to be happy. You would do anything to make him feel loved, to make him realize how special he was to you.
With his birthday and Halloween coming up soon, you wanted to do something special because, this year, the two of you were more than just friends. It took you a while to figure out what you wanted to do and you weren’t even sure it was a good idea. You couldn’t stop thinking about it, though, so you knew you had to at least try.
You could only hope your efforts wouldn’t be wasted and that he wouldn’t hate it.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Ready to go?” Shibaman leaned toward you from where he sat on the couch, a smile on his lips.
You offered him an apologetic smile. “I actually have plans today…”
The two men exchanged a surprised look before Tsuji questioned, “Don’t tell me you’re cheating on us.”
You laughed, shaking your head as you stood up. “No, never. I do need to get going, though.”
“Where are you going?” Shibaman stood up, reaching for your hand. “I’ll go with you.”
“No, you can’t!” You replied quickly, making his brow furrow. You mentally cursed yourself, scrambling for a believable excuse. “My cousin is coming into town today. I… haven’t seen her in a long time and she’s not really a fan of guys, so…” You mentally cursed again for choosing such a terrible lie.
Whether he believed it or not, he didn’t question it. “Be safe. If you need me, call me.”
“I will, I promise.” You cupped his cheek, pulling him down into a soft kiss that stole his breath away. “I’ll see you later.” You smiled at the two before rushing out of the room, unaware of the worried look the two exchanged.
It took a while for you to reach Housen, mostly because you were paranoid that the boys were following you so you took the road less traveled. The students looked at you strangely when you entered the school, but they knew who you were and had no desire to fight you. Housen and Oya had long since squashed their beef.
“Excuse me,” you called out, tapping a boy on the shoulder. When he turned, you recognized him instantly. “Ah, Sawamura!”
His brow furrowed in confusion. “What are you doing here?”
“I’m here to see Yuken. Can you take me to him?”
“Yeah, sure,” he motioned for you to follow before starting down the hall. “What do you need to see him for?”
“Ah, well…” you rubbed the back of your neck, offering him a sheepish smile. “It’s a bit personal.”
He hummed, giving you a playful smile. “I hope you’re not going to confess. You know he’s dating Meg.”
You laughed at the thought. “I would never betray her like that. Besides, you know I’m dating Shibaman.”
“Oh, right. I forgot about that. Does he know you’re here?”
You frowned, lowering your gaze to the floor. You felt bad lying to him but you didn’t want to ruin the surprise.
“That’s a no, then,” he replied softly, resting his hand on your shoulder. “Don’t worry, your secret is safe with me.”
“Thank you, Sawamura.”
He led you toward a classroom on the first floor, sitting at the back of the school. The Four Heavenly Kings, along with a bunch of seniors, were crowded around the room, watching two students try to take down Jinkawa. The keyword there being try.
“Wait here,” Sawamura told you before moving farther into the room. Yuken was sitting at the back of the room with his girlfriend, the two watching something on his phone. Sawamura leaned down to tell him the situation, pointing over at you.
Yuken met your eyes and you smiled politely, waving your hand at him. Meg leaned to the side to see around the large boys standing between the two of you, a grin on her lips as she waved at you.
You waved back before forming a heart with your hearts. She pretended to catch it, holding it against her chest before both of you started laughing. Yuken shook his head, pressing a kiss to her cheek before standing up and approaching you.
“What can I do for you?” he inquired, a charming smile on his lips.
You glanced at the group of men gathered in the center of the room. Most of them were focused on the fight, but a few were sending you curious looks. “Can we talk somewhere more… private?”
He quirked a brow, glancing at the other boys before nodding. “Sure. Follow me.”
You followed him outside, taking a deep breath of the cool autumn air. “I need your help.”
“My help? Shouldn’t you be asking Oya?”
“This isn’t a problem they can help with,” you frowned, glancing around to ensure you were alone. “Is it true that you know how to crochet?”
Yuken scowled, a hand on his hip. “I told Meg not to tell anyone that.”
“So, it’s true then?” You gave him a hopeful look and he nodded. “Please teach me!”
He hummed curiously, folding his arms over his chest. “I expect diligence. No slacking off and no excuses.”
“I understand. I promise to be a good student!”
Yuken considered this for a moment before nodding. “Alright. Give me your number so I can text you when I get everything set up.”
“Thank you so much,” you grinned.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
For the next two months, you visited Yuken every few days to learn how to crochet and begin working on the sweater you wanted to make for Shibaman. You chose the softest yarn you could find, using black as the base color. It took a while for you to decide between cats and pumpkins, but you finally chose both.
In the center of the sweater would be a jack-o-lantern with a cat leaning the upper half of its body on top of it. You also planned to add a witch’s hat. You could clearly see the design in your head, but it was much harder to bring to life than you had anticipated.
“Damn it,” you cursed, scowling down at the design before you. The jack-o-lantern was misshapen despite having redone it about twenty times. If you couldn’t even get a pumpkin right, how in the hell were you going to get the cat done? You were getting frustrated, especially since his birthday was quickly approaching.
“Don’t get frustrated,” scolded Yuken, peering at you over his glasses. “It’ll only make the stitching look worse.”
“I know,” you muttered, taking a deep breath to try and calm yourself. You carefully undid the stitch before trying again, slower this time, but it still came out looking funky. “Ugh! Why is this so damn hard?!”
“I did warn you that this pattern wasn’t beginner-friendly,” he tutted, sitting back in his chair as he worked on a pair of mittens for his girlfriend. Unlike your creation, his was pristine and well crafted, clearly made by a professional.
“Maybe I should have hired you to make one instead of teach me,” you sighed, sliding down in your seat.
“You’d regret it.”
“Huh?”
“You chose to learn how to crochet because you wanted to make something for the person you love, right?” He quirked a brow at you. “You wanted to craft something with your own hands, your own heart, to show him how much he means to you. That is the soul of crocheting – making things with love for the people you care about most. The feeling simply doesn’t transfer if someone else makes it.”
You frowned at the sweater in your hands, taking in his words. “You’re right, but… it looks god awful, he’s going to hate it. What was I thinking? Shibaman is into fashion and hip-hop, why the hell would he want a crocheted Halloween sweater? I’m so stupid!” You groaned, hanging your head.
Yuken scoffed, sending you an offended look. “If he’s not grateful for your hard work, then the problem lies with him, not you. Taking the time to crochet something for someone is the ultimate form of love and respect! And if he disrespects that, I’ll kick his ass myself!”
“You’re really passionate about this, huh…”
“Everyone needs something to be passionate about.”
“I thought that was fighting.”
He clicked his tongue. “Other than fighting. Come on, you need a break before you ruin the yarn.”
You set the sweater carefully in its box, closing the lid before following the male away from Housen and toward the local café to grab some lunch. The woman at the counter greeted him cheerfully, so you assumed he came here often.
Yuken sat down across from you, folding his hands on the table. “Tell me honestly, why did you choose to crochet a sweater for him? There are plenty of gift options that may be more… suited to his tastes.”
“Why?” You frowned at the table, scratching your cheek in thought. “As soon as I thought of the idea, it just felt… right, I guess. This is the first time we’re celebrating his birthday and Halloween as a couple, so I really want it to be special. I wanted to make him something myself because…”
“It feels more personal?” He guessed, quirking a brow.
“Yes.”
“The fact that you chose crochet over all other art forms tells me that you understand the craft at its base level. As long as you understand that, then no matter what you craft, no matter how imperfect it may be, it will be perfect in the eyes of the one receiving it.”
You didn’t feel entirely convinced. “Are you sure?”
“Trust me.”
“You’re the crochet expert, I guess.”
“Just… don’t go around telling people that, alright?”
“Sure, sure.”
While the two of you continued talking, Shibaman and Tsuji just so happened to be passing by. He wasn’t sure what possessed him to glance over, but his eyes fell on you immediately, widening in surprise. You had told him you were going to help your cousin get settled into her new apartment outside of Sword, yet there you were, sitting in a cafe with Housen’s Odajima.
Tsuji paused when he realized the taller male had stopped walking. He followed the male’s gaze, removing his glasses with a frown. “They are definitely not cousins.”
Shibaman frowned, feeling frustration and pain settle in his gut. Though he wasn’t fond of the idea of you meeting up with other schools, that isn’t what bothered him. Why had you lied to him about it? Why weren’t you honest with him?
Tsuji glanced at him, nudging his arm. “Don’t jump to conclusions. We should confront -”
“No,” Shibaman shook his head, beginning to walk away.
“No?” Tsuji quickly followed him, brow furrowed. “Don’t you want the truth?”
“Of course I do,” he muttered, running a hand through his hair in frustration. He didn’t want to demand answers from you, though. He wanted you to come clean on your own. “Don’t say anything about this.”
Tsuji had an idea of what his best friend was thinking, though he wasn’t entirely sure he agreed. “Fine, I won’t say anything,” he sighed, stuffing his hands in his pockets.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Baby,” called Shibaman, slipping his hand into yours as he leaned closer to you. “Do you want to go see a movie?”
Tsuji glanced up from the magazine he was reading. “My uncle just recently started working at the theater. He can get us in for free.”
“Oh, uh…” you rubbed the back of your neck with a frown. “I’d like to, but…”
“You have to see your cousin,” guessed Shibaman, his jaw tensing as he turned his gaze toward the wall.
You could feel how tense his body was and you didn’t notice the way he tried to subtly shift away from you. Guilt pooled inside your gut. “I’m sorry…”
He nearly asked if you really were sorry, but he bit back the question, pulling his hand free as he stood up. “It’s fine.”
You weren’t dumb. You knew this man like the back of your hand and you knew it very much was not fine. He wasn’t the type to speak his mind, though, and preferred to bottle things up until he simply couldn’t any longer. It was obvious that he was getting fed up with your cousin and you constantly ditching them.
Tsuji stood up to follow but paused when you called out his name. He quirked a brow at you but you could tell his usual friendliness toward you was gone. He didn’t like it when his brother was upset.
You quickly shut the door in case Shibaman was still close by and you lowered your voice. “I know you’re mad at me -”
“That’s an understatement,” he scoffed, having to bite his tongue to stop from mentioning the cafe.
You chewed on your lip, having an internal debate with yourself about whether or not to tell him. “If I tell you something, you have to promise not to tell Shibaman.”
“I can’t promise that.” He folded his arms over his chest, eyes narrowed from behind his colored glasses. “If you’re hiding something from him, he deserves to know.”
“And he will,” you promised him. “Just… I need a bit more time.”
“Time for what?”
You glanced at the door before leaning toward him. “I’m working on something for his birthday. It’s… taking longer than I thought it would. I didn’t want to lie but I want it to be a surprise.”
Tsuji felt surprised by this information. Why hadn’t he considered that you might be planning something? He felt a bit dumb for not thinking of it sooner, but he also felt a bit hurt that you hadn’t confided in him sooner. “You should have told me.”
“You’re right, I’m sorry…”
He sighed deeply, bringing his hand to his forehead. “I’ll see what I can do, but you better hurry up. He knows something’s up and he’s getting impatient.”
“I know…”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Come on, you got this!” cheered Meg, staring at you with a grin.
“Just a little bit more,” encouraged Yuken with a nod, leaning toward you.
“Hurry up, you’re so close!”
“No, don’t hurry up! Don’t rush it now!”
You looked up from the sweater with a scowl, sitting back when you realized just how close the two of them were to your face. “Can you two give me some space?”
“Oh, are you having performance anxiety?” snickered Meg as she sat back down.
You scoffed, muttering under your breath, “Anyone would with you two breathing down their neck.”
“Hey, we’re just trying to help.” Yuken sat down as well, arms folded over his chest. He was watching you intently, his shoulders tense as he watched the way you were stitching the last bit of the sweater.
Meg noticed this and laughed, resting her hand on his arm. “I think you’re more tense and you’re not even the one making it.”
“Of course I am! This is the creation of my first student.”
“Your first student?” she grinned, quirking a brow. “Does that mean you’re gonna take on more?”
Yuken said nothing, though he’d be lying if he said the idea hadn’t crossed his mind. He enjoyed teaching you more than he thought he would, despite how frustrating you could be at times.
“Yuken’s Crochet studio,” you snickered, glancing at him. “Got a nice ring to it.”
“Focus,” he scolded, refusing to admit that he did like the sound of it.
“Alright, keep your panties on.” You did as he instructed, focusing on the last few stitches. A few tense moments of silence ticked by. “There… it’s done.” You stood up, holding up the completed sweater.
It was far from perfect, the cat looking a bit derpy and the pumpkin still misshapen, but it had its own unique charm to it. It was one of a kind, made with all the love you held in your heart for Shibaman. That made up for the imperfections.
“What do you think?” you questioned nervously.
“It’s super cute,” smiled Meg. “He’s going to love it!”
Yuken nodded, giving you a proud look. “I have to say, I wasn’t confident that you would stick with it until the end.”
“Gee, thanks.”
“But you did and I’m proud of you.”
You chuckled, feeling happy at the praise. “Thank you, Yuken-sensei.”
Yuken put his hands together in front of him and bowed, deepening his voice. “Now, go out into the world, my pupil.”
Meg snorted. “What voice is that supposed to be?”
“Yoda.”
“That wasn’t even close.”
“I tried my best,” he pouted, pulling her into his arms.
You carefully folded the sweater before placing it in the box and securing it with an orange ribbon. “His birthday is tomorrow… wish me luck.”
“You got this,” Meg smiled, offering you a thumbs up. “And if he doesn’t appreciate it, Yuken will kick his ass.”
Yuken nodded, pushing up his glasses. “I won’t stand for anyone disrespecting such a sacred art.”
“Thanks, guys.” You offered them a bow and a grateful smile before scooping up the box and heading home.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You couldn’t remember the last time you had felt this nervous, your heart racing within your chest. You were honestly tempted to just drop the gift off and run away, not wanting to see his reaction, but you knew you couldn’t do that. It was his birthday, after all, and you wanted to make up for avoiding him lately.
Taking a deep breath, you knocked on the door of his house. His older sister was the one who answered, looking tired. “He left already.”
“Eh?” your brow furrowed. He had always waited for you to arrive before heading to school so it was strange that he had gone ahead of you. “O-Oh, um… thank you.”
“Oi,” she called out, eyes narrowed at you. “He’s been moping around lately. If I find out you’re the reason, I’m gonna kick your ass.” And then she slammed the door in your face.
You scowled in frustration, though you weren’t sure if it was more toward her or yourself. You knew you were the cause and it pissed you off despite having done it with good intentions. Surely he would forgive you… right?
Holding the box to your chest, you rushed toward Oya high, keeping an eye open for the pair as you went. You entered the broadcast room with a smile, expecting to see your boyfriend sitting on the couch, listening to music. It was Todoroki who sat on the couch, though, reading one of his books.
Tsuji stood up when you entered, a frown on his lips. “He had already left when I got to his house this morning. I have no idea where he is.”
“Oh,” you frowned, chewing on your bottom lip. You thought about it for a moment before carefully setting the box beside Todoroki. “Can you make sure he gets this please?”
“Of course,” Tsuji offered you a smile, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. It did little to help, though.
“Thank you.” You offered him a bow before turning and leaving the room. Without Shibaman there, it felt pointless to stay at school so you decided to just leave.
Rather than go home, you chose to go for a walk around town to clear your head. The wind was chilly, making you retreat farther into the jacket you were wearing. It had originally belonged to Shibaman so it was quite large on you and it still faintly smelled of him.
A light misty rain started to fall from the cloudy sky, feeling cold against your face but you didn’t mind. The rain was peaceful and helped you relax whenever you felt stressed. It wasn’t heavy rain, anyway, so the likelihood of you catching a cold from it was slim.
Despite how peaceful and quiet the world around you felt, you couldn’t stop thinking about Shibaman. Where was he? Was he okay? Was he mad at you? Or was he just hurt by your lies? You wished you could find him and explain everything, but you knew he didn’t want to be found. He wanted to be alone so he could sort out his own feelings.
That was fine with you, you just wished it hadn’t fallen on his birthday. Today was supposed to be special for him, to be free of worry or want. You had royally screwed that up, though.
With a sigh, you plopped down on the wooden bench inside the makeshift park. Honestly, you weren’t even sure it met the qualifications to be considered a park because it was just a small strip of grass with trees planted at each corner. A sad-looking swing set sat in the middle, the metal rusted and worn.
You doubted it was safe to use, though there were few things within Sword that were. The city’s entire aesthetic was danger.
You slid down on the bench as thunder rumbled softly overhead, leaning your head back so you could stare up at the sky. The tree to your left was completely bare, its leaves scattered across the ground like discarded newspapers. The tree on your right, though, was still clinging to a few of them, as if desperate to not let go.
The wind picked up and they finally broke free, dancing gently through the air as they made their way to the earth below. It was such a simple thing, but it brought a smile to your lips.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You stifled a yawn as you approached your apartment, reaching into the pocket of the jacket for your keys. You hadn’t intended to spend the day at the park but time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye and, before you knew it, the sun was setting.
To your surprise, Shibaman was pacing back and forth outside the building, running a hand through his red hair repeatedly. He looked distressed which alarmed you.
“Shibaman? What’s-“
As soon as he heard your voice, his head snapped up. In just a couple long strides, he reached you, throwing his arms around you until you were buried in the warmth of his chest. The smell of pine and cologne filled your nostrils and you smiled, fingers curling around the black t-shirt he was wearing.
“Where have you been?” He huffed, trying to control the light tremble of his voice. “I’ve been worried sick!”
You frowned, pulling back so you could see his face. “You’re the one who disappeared. You had already left the house by the time I got there and you weren’t at school, either.”
“My sister made me go pick up some food from the convenience store,” he scowled, clearly still annoyed by this. “I told her I was waiting for you but she wouldn’t stop bitching about it. When I got back, she told me you had stopped by.”
Thinking about it, it did make sense. She’s never liked you, even when you were just his friend, claiming that you were a bad influence on him. When you started dating, she didn’t try to hide the fact that she thought you weren’t good enough for her baby brother.
“When I got to school, Tsuji said you were looking for me then you left. I looked everywhere for you.” He cupped your face, brows punched with worry. “I thought… I thought something happened.”
“I’m sorry for worrying you, love,” you told him softly, resting your hand over his. “Why didn’t you call me?”
“I did. Many times!”
“You did?” Your own brow furrowed in confusion as you reached for your phone only to realize it wasn’t there. You had forgotten it this morning in your excitement to get to Shibaman’s house. You offered him a sheepish, embarrassed smile. “I, uh… I forgot my phone.”
Shibaman scoffed in disbelief, lowering his head until his forehead met your shoulder. The tension was slowly leaving him now that you were safe and sound in front of him.
“I’m sorry for worrying you,” you told him softly, running your fingers through his hair. “And on your birthday, too.”
He chuckled, arms encircling your waist so he could bring you closer, bringing his forehead down to meet yours. “You’re safe, that’s all I need.”
You couldn’t hold back your smile, pressing your lips to his. “Stay with me tonight?”
He hummed, claiming your lips again. “Of course.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Baby, wake up.” Shibaman pressed a kiss beneath your ear, arms wrapped protectively around your waist.
“Five more minutes,” you mumbled tiredly, leaning into the warmth his body offered.
He chuckled, turning you over so you were on your back looking up at him. “You said that five minutes ago.”
“Did I?” Your brow furrowed. “That doesn’t sound like me.”
“I’m gonna stop by my place to grab something,” he told you softly, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “I’ll meet you at school, okay?”
“Wait, I’ll go with you.” You forced yourself up, rubbing the sleep from your eyes.
“I’d rather keep you away from my sister,” he chuckled. “I’ll see you soon.”
“Be careful.”
“I will.” He put his finger beneath your chin, leaning down to press a soft, slow kiss to your lips. “I love you.”
“Love you, too.” You watched as he left the room, listening to his footsteps fade before the front door opened and closed behind him. Despite wanting to go back to sleep, you forced yourself out of bed and got ready for the day.
It was much colder out today than it was yesterday, the sky covered by light grey clouds that made it seem more like the afternoon than early morning. You didn’t mind it, though. The cold was a welcome change from the warm weather of summer and spring, plus it gave you an excuse to steal more of your boyfriend’s jackets.
When you got to school, you were surprised to find the boys gathered in the courtyard, snickering and laughing. Curious, you made your way through the crowd, eyes widening at what you saw.
Shibaman was leaning against the building, arms folded over his chest and eyes closed. There was a slight furrow to his brow as he tried to ignore the teasing he was receiving. The reason for this teasing? He was wearing the sweater you had crocheted him.
It fit him perfectly, showing off his toned body while still being comfortable to wear. It was warm, too, easily blocking the cold wind. When you looked at the design, it felt childish to you and you felt guilty for not just making him a regular, solid sweater.
“Did you get that from your granny?” Teased one of the older boys before bursting out laughing, his friends following suit.
Shibaman opened his eyes, narrowing them at the male.
You swallowed down the nerves and embarrassment you felt, stepping forward. “I made it…”
“You did?” snorted the male. “No wonder it looks like trash -“
A fist slammed into his face, sending him flying back into the crowd with a cry. Shibaman straightened up, fire in his eyes. “Don’t you ever say that shit again or I’ll kill you.”
The crowd grew tense, their previous jolly demeanors changing to one of fear. It was easy to laugh at him and not take him seriously when he was wearing that sweater, but it didn’t change anything about how strong he was or how protective of you he was.
“I’m sorry,” you muttered, lowering your head. “I didn’t consider how Oya would react. You don’t have to wear it.”
He scoffed, resting his large hand atop your head. “Of course, I’m gonna wear it. You spent months working on this, didn’t you?”
You nodded, tugging lightly at the material. “It was my first time crocheting. Yuken did his best to teach me, but… it could have been better.”
Realization flashed across his face as he remembered seeing you at the café with said male. Everything made sense now and his heart was filled with warmth and love for you. “I love it.”
“Really?” You sent him a skeptical look. “You’re not just saying that?”
“I wouldn’t lie to you. If I didn’t like it, I’d be honest.” As badly as he wanted to kiss you, he couldn’t bring himself to do so with the crowd that was still gathered in the courtyard. PDA was not something he enjoyed. “I love this sweater and I love you.”
You searched his eyes for any hint of a lie but there was none. “You really like it?”
“I do. Thank you, baby.”
Your eyes lit up, happiness filling you. “You’re welcome!”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 10#high&low#shibaman#high&low shibaman#slumberpartybingo#halloween & fall flash bingo#jdrama#fanfiction#fanfic#rains ficography#reader insert#shibaman x reader#h&l#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#RFO - SPB#fallflashspb
56 notes
·
View notes
Text
Strange One – Takeshi (PSF #8)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, comedy
Prompt: Rainy Day (@flufftober)
Word Count: 3,099
Pairing: Reader x Takeshi
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You scratched your cheek as you stared at the paper in your hand, trying to decipher the map that Tettsu had drawn you. Honestly, you were pretty sure a toddler could have done better. He even used crayon to draw it, claiming he couldn’t find a pen.
You were already late to the meeting but it wasn’t your fault. No one could have deciphered the damn thing. Shaking your head, you tugged your phone out of your pocket to call up Dan and get proper directions.
“Shit,” you cursed, seeing the low battery warning flash across the screen. You tried to send a quick SOS text to him instead but the phone shut off before you could send it. “Could this week get any worse?”
It had been a rough one for sure. Your dad hadn’t been able to pay the bills so you were kicked out of the house, forcing you both to return to the Sword area to stay with your cousin, Tettsu, and his family. It had been a long time since you were back here so nothing felt familiar. The five gangs hadn’t existed back then, either.
The day you arrived, some thugs tried to mug your dad so you ended up getting into a fight and, though you did kick their asses, you got a knife wound for your trouble. Not only that, but your dad was struggling to find a new job after having been laid off. You couldn’t find one, either.
On the fourth day of being back, you nearly got run over by a car and then your dad fell down the stairs because he was drunk, breaking his arm in three places and spraining his ankle. You were beginning to think this damned place was cursed though, thinking about it, your life wasn’t much better back home either.
Thunder rumbled overhead, dark clouds filling the night sky.
“Motherfu -“
With another clap of thunder, the sky opened up, sheets of freezing rain falling on you. You took off down the street, looking for some place you could duck under to escape the rain. You spied an open door up ahead and rushed inside without a second thought, running your hand through your hair before tugging off your hoodie. It had absorbed most of the rain, though your shirt was damp.
You loved the rain. To you, it was peaceful and relaxing, but you didn’t enjoy being caught in the rain. You hated the feeling of wearing wet clothes, the weight of them pushing down on you and rubbing against your skin.
You glanced around the dark room. It appeared to be a small apartment, though it was run down and messy. A torn, dirty couch sat on one side with a small table on the opposite side. Directly to the right of the door was a small kitchen sitting in the corner, though it hardly looked functioning. The back wall was caved in, making it impossible to go farther.
A small round candle sat on the counter, half used up with a lighter sitting beside it. You glanced around for any sign of life and saw none, so you chose to light the candle. The room looked even worse with the candle illuminating it and you were fairly certain that it was not safe to be in.
Rain pounded against the side of the building with a metallic twang and the building shook when the thunder roared overhead.
You sighed, falling onto the couch only to wince as a spring jabbed into my ass. I shifted off it, wrinkling my nose at the layer of dust covering the orange sofa. Setting the candle on the makeshift coffee table, you leaned your head back and closed your eyes, imagining all the ways you were gonna kill Tettsu when you got back home.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Oi, wake up!” A hand roughly shook your shoulder, knocking you from sleep.
“Fuck off, Tettsu,” you muttered tiredly. “Was having a great dream.
When you tried to roll over and go back to sleep, the hand shook your shoulder again.
“I said fu -” You turned to glare at your cousin, but it wasn’t him that was standing over you. You blinked a few times, glancing around the room. This was definitely not your bedroom. “The hell are you?”
He folded his arms over his chest, brown eyes narrowed at you. “That’s my question.”
“I asked first.”
“Hah?” He scoffed in disbelief. “Are you five?”
“No, I just live with one. Tends to rub off on you.” You sat up, yawning and stretching your arms over your head. Your back was killing you and your neck felt stiff. “Where am I?”
“Nameless Street.”
“Who the hell names something Nameless? That’s dumb.”
“Who are you?” He demanded, eyes scanning you for anything that could identify you or who you were with. “You don’t belong here.”
“No shit, sherlock.” You scoffed, pulling yourself to your feet as you eyed the guy in front of you. He was pretty damn cute, you couldn’t lie. “You can untwist your panties, I’m leaving.”
He stepped in front of you, blocking your path. “You’re not going anywhere until you tell me who you are.”
You scoffed, flexing your hand. “Look, man, I’m sore, tired, and had a really shitty week. Get out of my way before I make you.”
The corner of his lips twitched up, amusement dancing in his eyes. “You can try, but you won’t get very far.”
You acted as if you were trying to step past him before throwing your fist at his face. He dodged, grabbing your wrist before kicking your foot back to make you lose your balance. You stumbled but stayed upright, dodging his foot when he tried to kick you in the ribs. The floor was covered in dust so both of you kept sliding across it as you exchanged blows.
You tried to use this to your advantage, throwing your weight against him. It worked, his back hitting the floor with a grunt. You rushed for the door but he grabbed your ankle, a cry leaving your lips as you fell forward, just barely able to place your fall with your arms.
“Fucking hell,” you groaned, attempting to kick him in the balls but he dodged, pinning your legs beneath one knee, the other over your right arm, pinning it to the ground. You tried to punch him with your free hand but he grabbed it, pinning it beside your head as he hovered above you. Both of you were breathing heavily, glaring at each other.
“I’ve reconsidered,” you huffed, his grip like iron on your wrist. “I’ll tell you who I am if you get your fat ass off me.”
He scoffed. “This isn’t a negotiation.”
“I’m not a terrorist, man.”
“Huh?” His brow furrowed in confusion.
“You’re not supposed to negotiate with terrorists, but I’m not a terrorist,” you grinned. “So negotiate with me.”
“You’re really strange.”
“Thanks. It’s my best quality.”
“That wasn’t a compliment.”
“I took it as one.”
He scoffed, shaking his head as if to rid himself of anything distracting him from his task. “Who do you work for?”
“No one. Actually, I’m looking for a job so if you know someone who’s hiring, can you -“
He pressed his knee harder against your arm, looking annoyed. “Stop playing games.”
“Ow, ow, ow! Okay, fucking hell!” You tried to pull your arm free but he was like an immovable object on top of you. It was then that you remembered the knife in your pocket. It would be hard to grab it but it was your only option. “I’ll tell you everything, just… get off me, please. You’re really hurting me, man.”
His eyes softened a bit, his bottom lip between his teeth as he considered the request. “Will you behave?”
“Scout’s honor.”
He didn’t look entirely convinced, but he slowly removed his weight, standing up and extending his hand out to you. In the blink of an eye, you pulled out the blade and tried to stab his hand. He managed to pull back but the blade sliced across his palm, making him hiss in pain.
“I was never a scout, fuckface,” you scowled at him before taking off out of the house. It was late morning by this point, rain still falling from the cloud covered sky.
“Get back here!” His feet pounded the ground as he ran after you and you could hear feet running along the pipes above you.
You cursed, turning abruptly in an attempt to lose them. They continued to chase you, gaining on you, but they stopped abruptly when you darted through the gate of Nameless City, heading toward Sannoh. You glanced over your shoulder to see the brunette glaring at you, clutching his hand. A bunch of guys appeared around him, a redhead at his side.
You had no idea why they stopped pursuing you, but you took it as a win, grinning at him and flicking him off. He scowled, moving forward as if he were going to resume the chase and you took off, running until your legs turned to jelly.
You fell back against a building, sliding down to the ground with a groan. “I hate you so much, Tettsu.”
“I love you, too, cousin.”
Your head snapped up, seeing Tettsu and Chiharu standing in front of you, one grinning while the other looked concerned. You were filled with a sudden burst of energy as you jumped up, kicking him hard in the gut.
“Motherfucker, do you have any idea what I went through because of you, huh? You and your stupid dreams of being an artist!”
He scowled, dodging a second kick. “My dreams aren’t stupid! It’s not my fault you’re too dumb to read a map!”
“Hah?! No one could make sense of that shit! Come ‘ere and let me murder you!”
“No way in hell!”
Chiharu sighed as he watched you chasing your cousin, the two of you exchanging insults as you tried to injure him. Unfortunately for you, dodging was Tettsu’s special skill. He did feel a bit concerned about this, though, so he headed down the block to get Cobra. So far, the blonde was the only one capable of breaking the two or you up once you got started.
When Cobra finally arrived on the scene, you were sitting on your cousin’s back, securing him in a headlock as the two of you exchanged insults. The blonde sighed, smacking you lightly on the back of the head.
“Release him.”
“But -“
“Now.”
You scowled, squeezing him tighter before finally releasing your grip on him. You scooted back, sitting on the damp ground.
“You tried to kill me!” accused Tettsu, pointing his finger at you.
“You deserved it.”
Cobra folded his arms over his chest. “Tell me what happened.”
“This idiot -“
“You’re an idiot, idiot!”
“- wanted me to help him set up the DTC hideout so, like the kind soul I am -“
“Kind, my ass!”
“Shut your face, no one is talking to you!”
“Why don’t you make me?”
“Enough.” Cobra’s eyes narrowed with warning at the two of you and you both huffed in annoyance. “Continue.”
“Like I was saying, I went there out of the kindness of my heart to help, but this idiot -“
Tettsu’s lips parted but Cobra sent him a warning look and he closed them again, pouting.
“- gave me a shittily drawn map so I got lost. Then it started pouring so I dipped into the first building I saw. Ended up falling asleep because I was bored and my phone was dead. I was woken up this morning by some rude guy demanding to know who I was. I tried to leave but he wouldn’t let me so, of course, I beat his ass.”
Tettsu scoffed. “Doubtful.”
“I beat yours, didn’t I?”
“You cheated!”
“All’s fair in love and war, bitch.”
Cobra’s brow furrowed, a feeling of dread settling in his gut. “Do you know who it was?”
“I never got his name,” you shrugged. “Oh, but I did slice his hand open in order to get away.”
“Do you know where you ended up?”
“Uh…” you scratched your cheek in thought before snapping your fingers. “Ah! He said Nameless Street which is a really dumb fucking name.”
Both men looked at you with wide eyes, their bodies tense.
“Y-You…” Tettsu stuttered. “You’re an actual dumbass!”
“Hah?! You wanna die?”
Cobra closed the distance, kneeling in front of you and taking you roughly by the shoulders. You were taken aback by the intensity in his eyes. “Are you sure he said Nameless Street?”
“Yes?”
“And what did he look like?”
“Uh… brown hair, brown eyes, green clothes.”
“Shit.”
“What?” You frowned, looking between the two of them as they exchanged a look.
Tettsu shook his head. “Good job, cousin. You’ve barely been here a week and you’ve already potentially started a war between two Sword groups.”
“Eh?” You blinked dumbly.
“That guy was Takeshi. He’s the leader of the Rude Boys.”
You swallowed hard, heart dropping to your stomach. “Well, fuck me, I guess.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Do I have to do this?” You complained with a scowl, following Cobra toward Nameless City.
“Yes.”
“He’s going to kill me as soon as he sees me, you know that, right? You’re gonna be complacent in my murder.”
He sent you an exasperated look. “Takeshi is a reasonable guy who puts the Rude Boys first. He doesn’t want a war anymore than we do.”
“Oh yeah, so reasonable when he fought me and pinned me to the floor.”
“You threw the first punch.”
“You can’t prove that, Cobra.”
“You told me,” he sent you a deadpan look and you huffed.
The second the two of you entered Nameless City, you could feel eyes watching you though you saw no one around. You heard feet pounding on the pipes overhead yet no one was there when you glanced up.
A man jumped off the roof, landing in front of you. It was the redhead. “Cobra,” he greeted cautiously.
“P,” Cobra returned the greeting and you snorted at his name, earning a look from both males.
Recognition flashed through P’s eyes as he stepped closer. “You -“
Cobra stepped in front of you protectively. “We’re here to apologize to Takeshi.”
He considered this for a moment before nodding, sending you one last look before turning and leading the two of you farther into the city. He led you through a tall building, pulling back a plastic sheet to reveal a room resembling a living room. Takeshi was sitting on the couch looking exhausted.
Cobra stopped you in the doorway as P approached the brunette. “Please behave.”
“I always behave.”
He stared blankly at you and you frowned.
“Fine, I’ll behave.”
“No smart remarks. Just apologize for attacking him.”
“Fine.”
“This is important,” he stressed, resting his hand on your shoulder.
“I know,” you replied softly, catching Takeshi’s gaze when he glanced over at you.
Cobra led you farther into the room, greeting the younger male. “Takeshi.”
“Cobra,” he greeted back, but his eyes remained on you.
You glanced at his hand, the bandage dirty and caked with dried blood. When he noticed you staring at it, he folded his arms over his chest, hiding his hand from view.
“What can I do for you?”
Cobra nudged you in the ribs.
You cleared your throat, taking a step forward. “I… came to apologize.” You had to hold back your wince as the words dug into your pride. “I shouldn’t have attacked you.”
“What were you doing here?” His voice wasn’t as harsh as it had been during your last meeting and you took note of how tired he sounded.
“I, uh…” you rubbed the back of your neck. “I got lost because my cousin sucks at giving directions. Then it started to rain so I ran to the first place I could find.”
He hummed thoughtfully, watching you closely. It felt invasive and it made you uncomfortable.
“Staring is rude- ow!”
Cobra smacked you upside the head, giving you a stern look.
“I was just stating a fact, chill the hell out,” you scowled, rubbing the spot he had hit.
The corner of Takeshi’s lips slid up, amusement dancing in his eyes. “Did you not know where you were?”
“No. I’ve only been here a week, man, I don’t even know who you are.”
“A week?” He repeated in surprise, glancing at Cobra. “You don’t know about Sword?”
“It was explained in detail,” commented Cobra, running a hand through his hair in frustration. “Clearly it went in one ear and out the other.”
“That’s not entirely true, I heard some of it,” you defended, snapping your fingers as you tried to recall the D gang. “Darna? Darulo? Dante? Da… Da something.”
The three men stared at you blankly.
“What? I’m trying, okay.”
“Daruma,” corrected Cobra.
“Oi, I was close! I should get points for that.”
Takeshi laughed, the sound like music to your ears. “You really are a strange one.”
“I know that’s not a compliment,” you scowled. To your surprise, though, he smiled.
“It is, actually.”
“Eh?”
“I’ll forgive you this time since you’re one of Cobra’s people, but don’t let it happen again. We don’t like outsiders in Nameless City.”
“Yeah… yeah, I understand.”
“Thank you,” Cobra nodded to him, patting your shoulder before turning and heading for the door where P was waiting.
You hesitated, though, a frown on your lips.
Takeshi cooked his head to the side. “Is there something else?”
“I’m sorry… about your hand.”
“It’ll heal.”
Swallowing your pride, you slowly approached him. “Give me your hand.”
He quirked a brow. “Why?”
“Don’t be a pain, just do it.”
He chuckled, holding out his uninjured hand. You set a ziplock bag in his hand, bandages and antibiotic ointment inside. He looked at you in surprise, lips parting.
“This should help,” you cut him off, bowing your head before rushing over to Cobra who was smiling at you proudly.
“Oi, strange one.”
You turned, barely reacting fast enough to catch the black mass he had tossed at you. It was the hoodie you had left behind, the cloth now dry. You caught his eye, a flutter in your stomach when he smiled at you.
You quickly turned your back to him, trying to hide your red face but Cobra saw it, a soft chuckle escaping him as he followed you from the building.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 8#high&low#takeshi#high&low takeshi#rude boys#rude boys takeshi#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#rains ficography#jdrama#fanfic#fanfiction#fanfics
54 notes
·
View notes
Text
To the Hot Springs! – Tsuji (PSF #18)
PSF Ficography | H&F Flash Ficography
Genre: Fluff, slice of life, romance
Prompt: “Did you plan for this to happen?” (@flufftober) / Fall Bucket List: Drive-in movie with all the blankets (@slumberpartybingo Fall Flash)
Word Count: 3,170
Pairing: Reader x Tsuji
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You wiped off the counter with a hum, listening to the music that was playing softly from the jukebox in the corner. When the bell above the door chimed, you looked up to greet the customer only for a bright smile to come to your lips.
Tsuji smiled at you as he approached the counter, settling down on the stool. “Afternoon, love.”
Shibaman sat beside him, sending you a nod of acknowledgment before picking up a menu.
“Good afternoon,” you replied, reaching across the counter to press a kiss to his lips. He followed you when you started to pull back, making you chuckle. “The usual?”
“Please.”
“Need a minute, Shiba?”
He glanced up from the menu and nodded. “Yes, please.”
“What do you want to drink?”
“Coke.”
“Got it.” You grabbed a slice of apple pie for your boyfriend and two cokes for both of them.
“Thank you, love,” smiled Tsuji, taking the fork you offered. He had been on the fence about trying out an American diner and the food it offered, but that was thrown out the window when you got a job there. He wanted to support you and, to his surprise, the food was quite good.
Your eyes scanned his face and knuckles before returning to the task of wiping down the counter. “I’m surprised you managed to make it here without getting into a fight.”
“You have no faith in us,” he pouted. “We don’t go looking for fights, they just find us.”
“Uh-huh, sure,” you smirked. “Everyone wants a piece of you, hm?”
His lips twitched up but he chose not to reply out of respect for his best friend sitting next to him, something the tall boy was grateful for.
Shibaman pushed the menu toward you, tapping on one of the pictures. “Is the chicken bake good?”
“Very,” you nodded. “The chicken is breaded with parmesan and garlic herbs. It’s one of my favorite dishes.”
“I’ll try that, then.”
“Okay! Do you want anything else, baby?”
Tsuji hummed as he chewed his pie, glancing at the menu. “I’ll take the same thing since it’s your favorite.”
You chuckled at his reasoning, scribbling the order onto your pad before ripping out the paper. “Josh, got a new order for ya!”
Josh appeared in front of the window to the kitchen, grinning as he took the slip of paper. “Coming right up!”
Josh was the owner’s son who had been tasked with running the place when his dad was out of town. Technically, he could have hired someone to work the grill but he adored making the food for his customers. People seemed to enjoy it, as well, so there were no issues.
His dad moved to Japan five years ago so his wife could be closer to her family. He always dreamed of opening up his own diner and he was sure bringing a diner specializing in American food would be a great idea. It certainly wasn’t as successful as he had been hoping, but he got just enough business to get by, though it probably helped that his wife and second son also had jobs.
Tsuji finished his pie, crossing his arms on the counter and watching as you worked. “Are you free this weekend?”
You paused, going over your schedule in your head. “I work Friday and Sunday but Saturday is free. Why?”
The two boys exchanged a look which you missed since you were brewing fresh coffee.
“Shibaman and I wanted to go to the hot springs. Can you get the weekend off and take us?”
You smiled at him. “Yeah, sure. It sounds fu – ow!” You hissed in pain when hot coffee poured onto your hand because you hadn’t been paying attention.
Tsuji didn’t hesitate to jump over the counter, gently taking your wrist and pulling you over to the sink to run cold water over it. “You need to be more careful, love,” he scolded you softly, brow furrowed in worry.
Seeing him like this filled you with warmth. “Now you know how I feel every time you come back injured.”
He knew you had him there so he pouted, pushing your shoulder lightly with his own. “Does it hurt?”
“Only a little.” You tugged your hand from the water to inspect it. The skin was darkening but it didn’t look too bad. “I heal quickly, don’t worry.”
“Order up!”
You pushed your boyfriend toward the break in the counter. “You’re not supposed to be back here, shoo.”
“Don’t you shoo me,” he pouted, reluctantly returning to his seat.
You set their food in front of them, sending Tsuji a look when you noticed his boot print on the counter. He gave you an innocent look before shrugging, acting as if he had no idea how it got there. You just shook your head, grabbing a rag so you could clean it off.
The bell above the door chimed and you looked up with a smile but it quickly fell when you realized who had just entered.
“Howdy, darlin’,” Kaminari tipped his cowboy hat at you before settling down at the counter, eyeing the two boys sitting a couple of seats down. For some reason, he believed himself to be a modern-day cowboy, descended from some famous gunslinger who had come to Japan to start a new life.
He was also in love with you, constantly flirting and attempting to shower you with gifts that you politely refused each time. He knew you had a boyfriend but he didn’t care.
“The usual?” You forced a smile, trying to keep your annoyance hidden by a cheery tone. He didn’t seem to notice, though Tsuji certainly did.
“That’s right, darlin’,” he grinned, eyes sparkling. “Ya know me too well.”
‘Kind of hard not to when you come in here every day and order the exact same thing,’ you thought, scribbling the order onto the notepad before handing it over to Josh. You poured the fresh coffee into a cup, careful not to burn yourself again, before handing it over to him. He liked it black, ‘like the souls of his enemies,’ he would always say.
Whatever the hell that meant.
When you set the cup down, he noticed how red your skin was and he grabbed your wrist with a frown. “What happened, darlin’?”
Your eyes fell to Tsuji, worried that he might start a fight. He was glaring at Kaminari’s hand, gripping the fork so tightly that you worried it might bend. As badly as he wanted to beat this guy into oblivion for having the nerve to touch you, he knew this job was important to you and he didn’t want to be the reason you got fired.
“Let go,” you ordered firmly, attempting to pull free from his grip.
His frown deepened and he reluctantly released his grip before leaning forward, his voice lowered. “Was it them delinquents that did it, darlin’? I can take care of em for ya.”
Tsuji scoffed, turning his attention back to his food.
Before Kaminari could speak, you replied, “I wasn’t paying attention and burnt myself. No big deal.”
“Ya gotta be more careful, darlin’. A pretty thing like you shouldn’t be marred with scars or burns.”
You rolled your eyes at him, the comment annoying you more than it should have. Probably just because it was him who said it.
Shibaman raised his empty glass. “Can I get a refill?”
You smiled at him, thankful for the distraction. “Of course!”
Kaminari scoffed. “Ya could say please, boy.”
Shibaman quirked a brow at him but said nothing, finishing off the last of his chicken. You set the refilled drink down, grabbing Kaminari’s plate when Josh set it down on the kitchen window.
“Thank ya, darlin’.” He tipped his hat. “Ya know, you should consider hirin’ a security guard for this place.” His eyes flickered to the duo. “To keep the ramble out and keep ya safe.”
“I’m perfectly capable of protecting myself, thanks.” You held back a scowl, heading over to the register when an elderly couple approached. It sat diagonally from where Tsuji was sitting.
“Ya say that, but Sword district ain’t a place for people like you.”
You handed the woman her change, feeling your eye twitch despite the smile on your face. You had no intention of engaging with him or his stupid comments.
“I mean, look at ya. You’re so pretty, darlin’. You don’t look like a fighter.” Kaminari shook his head, stuffing his mouth with fries. That didn’t stop him from speaking, though. “Ya look weak and people will take advantage of that. I’m currently available, ya know. You should tell Josh to hire me so I can keep ya safe.”
‘Not a chance in hell,’ you thought, sending him a blank look. “Sorry, we’re not hiring.”
“Shouldn’t ya ask Josh that?” He quirked a brow, glancing toward the kitchen window. “No offense darlin’, but you shouldn’t be making those decisions.”
You offered him a mocking smile. “It came from Josh himself.”
He didn’t seem to believe you, glancing at the kitchen again but Josh was nowhere to be seen.
Tsuji shifted when his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. It was a new message from Todoroki, informing him that a group of guys were looking for them and headed his way. He clicked his tongue in annoyance as he stood up, pulling his wallet from his pocket.
You didn’t even have to ask, choosing instead to offer him a smile. “Be careful.”
“Always,” he smiled back, resting his hand against the side of your neck to pull you closer. You knew what he was doing and didn’t hesitate to meet him halfway, his lips claiming yours.
You tilted your head to the side, running your tongue along his bottom lip as your fingers played with the front of his jacket. Shibaman looked away, nose wrinkled in disgust. Kaminari was staring at you in shock, his fork falling from his fingers and clattering to the counter.
Tsuji nipped at your lip, giving it a tug as he pulled away. “Call me if you need me, love.”
“I will. See ya, Shiba.”
The taller male offered you a smile as he headed for the door, Tsuji right behind him. You couldn’t fight the grin that took over your lips as you placed the cash into the register. Kaminari could only stare at you as you grabbed their plates, taking them into the kitchen so they could be watched.
Josh was squatting down by the door, hiding beneath the window. When he saw you, he whispered, “Is he gone yet?”
“No,” you scowled, carefully setting the dishes in the sink. “Can’t we add a ‘no fake cowboys’ rule?”
“He thinks he’s a real cowboy so the sign wouldn’t apply to him.”
“‘No cowboys allowed,’ then.”
“That’s exclusionary. Dad would never go for that.”
“It’s just one person, I think the business will survive.”
Josh just sighed, leaning back against the wall. “Come get me when he leaves.”
“Sure, boss.” You sighed as well, forcing yourself to go back out into the dining room. To your relief, Kaminari was gone, a wad of cash sitting behind his half-eaten food. With a shrug, you dropped the cash into the register before taking his plate into the back, letting Josh know that it was safe.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You pulled up in front of Tsuji’s apartment building, tapping the steering wheel in time with the beat of the song playing softly through the car. You sent him a quick text letting him know you had arrived. He said he would be right out so you preoccupied yourself by scrolling through social media, smiling at cute cat pics and memes.
Tsuji tugged open the passenger door, leaning down to look at you. “Pop the trunk.”
You quirked a brow at him, glancing at the large duffel bag around his shoulder and the suitcase in his hand. “Babe, we’re only going to be there two days. Isn’t that a bit excessive?”
“Nope,” he grinned, standing up and heading toward the back of the car. You shook your head, opening it for him so he could put the bags in. He settled himself into the seat beside you, pecking your cheek. “Let’s go.”
“What about Shibaman? Where is he?”
“Didn’t I tell you?”
“No?”
“He ate something bad last night so he didn’t want to come.” He said it nonchalantly, focusing his attention on the radio rather than you in case you realized something was up.
“Poor Shibaman, I hope he feels better soon,” you frowned, putting the car into drive and pulling away from the curb. You felt bad for him, but part of you was happy about the development. It had been a long while since you were able to properly spend time alone with your boyfriend.
Tsuji connected his phone to the radio, bringing up the Spotify Playlist he had made for the trip, mixing songs that both of you liked. The first song was one of your favorites, bringing a smile to your lips.
You couldn’t sing well, but that didn’t stop you from belting out the lyrics as if your life depended on it. Tsuji laughed at your enthusiasm before singing along with you.
It took the entire day to reach the hot springs, night beginning to fall as you pulled into the parking lot. You parked the car and frowned, glancing around at the empty lot.
“Are you sure they’re open?”
He sent you an innocent look, opening his door. “They should be. I’ll check.”
You hummed, eyes following him as he approached the doors, giving them a tug. They were locked, the lights inside turned off. He jogged back to the car with a frown.
“They’re closed.”
“Didn’t you check to make sure they would be open?”
“…no?”
You sighed, crossing your arms atop the steering wheel. “What do we do now?”
Tsuji pretended to check his phone. “There’s a motel a few miles down the road.”
“We don’t have much of a choice, do we?” You put the car into drive and pulled out of the parking lot, following Tsuji’s directions without a second thought.
“Pull in here,” he pointed toward a dirt path on the right side of the road.
“Are you sure?” you glanced at him with a frown before looking at the road. Tall trees lined either side of it, nearly bare as their orange leaves covered the ground. “This looks sus as hell, Tsu.”
“You don’t trust me?” he pouted at you, amusement dancing in his beautiful brown eyes.
“I trust you, I just don’t trust Google maps.” Still, you did as he told you, turning down the path. It stretched on for about five minutes before opening up into a large clearing, trees surrounding it like a barrier.
Rather than a motel as you had been expecting, it was a drive-in movie theater. A large screen sat at the back of the clearing, a ticket booth sitting at the end of the path and connected to the room where the projector was set up. No one was there so you assumed it was also closed.
“I think you got your directions wrong, babe.”
“I didn’t,” he smiled at you. “Go park the car in front of the screen.”
Your brow furrowed in confusion as you did as he asked. “Tsuji, what -“
“I’ll be right back,” he promised, hopping out of the car and jogging over to the projector room, disappearing inside. An image appeared on the screen and your eyes widened with joy as the Nightmare Before Christmas started to play.
Tsuji appeared at your door, reaching in through the window to press the trunk button before disappearing behind the vehicle. You got out and followed him, watching as he pulled out about a dozen blankets from his bags.
You put your hands on your hip, sending him an accusing look. “Did you plan for this to happen, Tsuji?”
He sent you an innocent look, but the wide grin on his face gave him away. “I don’t know what you mean, love.”
“You knew the sauna would be closed and Shibaman isn’t actually sick, is he?”
“Fine, you caught me.” He closed the distance, hands finding your hips. “I just wanted to surprise you for our anniversary.”
“Our…” you paled, shoulders tensing.
“Oi, don’t tell me you forgot,” he pouted. It wasn’t annoyance or sadness dancing in his eyes, though, it was amusement. You never even remembered your own birthday so he had honestly expected this.
“Baby, I am so sorry! I’ve been working so much lately that I completely forgot! Oh my god, I’m terrible, I’m so so -“
He cut you off with his lips, cupping your face. When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against your own, voice soft. “It’s okay, love, I forgive you. I know how hard you’ve been working, that’s why I wanted to prepare this for you.”
“Thank you so much, Tsuji. God, I love you so much!” You threw your arms around his neck and he chuckled, squeezing you tightly.
“If you love me, help me carry the blankets.”
As if to reinforce his choice, the cold autumn wind picked up, bringing goosebumps to your exposed flesh. Both of you grabbed a pile before he led you to the hood of the car. You watched as he set up a makeshift bed atop the hood with his pile before disappearing back into the car to fiddle with the radio.
The movie started to play through your speakers and he turned it up so you could hear it outside of the car, opening the windows to assist with this. You carefully climbed up onto the hood, nose wrinkling when you felt the metal shift beneath you.
Tsuji joined you, leaning back against the windshield before pulling you against him. Most of the blankets you had been holding were used to support his back, acting as a pillow, while the thickest blanket was used to cover both of you.
You hummed, arms wrapped around his slim waist as you inhaled his scent. He had started using a pumpkin spice-scented cologne because he knew you loved the smell. “How did you manage all this? It couldn’t have been cheap.”
He hummed, running his hand up and down your back. “Shibaman’s aunt is dating the owner. It took a lot of bribing but they finally agreed to let me have the place for the night.”
You chuckled, sending him a grin. “You’re unbelievable.”
“And you love it,” he grinned back.
“I really do,” you agreed, leaning up to claim his lips before shifting so you could see the screen. “Did you bring any snacks?”
“…”
“Oh my god, Tsu, you forgot the snacks, didn’t you?”
Tsuji scowled at the screen, a light dusting of pink on his cheeks. “Damn it, I knew I was forgetting something.”
You just laughed, patting his stomach comfortingly.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 18#high&low#tsuji#high&low tsuji#high & low#high and low#high & low the worst x#fanfiction#fanfics#oya koukou#slumberpartybingo#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#rains ficography#fallflashspb#RFO - SPB
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Ugly Duckling – Amagai (PSF #4)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, angst
Prompt: Cinderella Moment / Ugly Duckling (@flufftober)
Word Count: 7,802
Pairing: Reader x Amagai
World: High&Low
Warnings: Abuse (it’s Amagai) and violence (it’s h&l)
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Wake the hell up!”
You cried out in surprise as a loud sound echoed throughout your room, ripping you violently from deep sleep and sending you rolling off the bed onto the floor. You hit the wood with a thud, the air being knocked from your lungs. One would think you would be used to this after two years but you weren’t.
Standing on the other side of your bed was your step-father, carrying a pan and a metal spoon. “Have you lost your mind? You should have been up ages ago! Now I have to go out without breakfast! You are a lazy, worthless child.”
You rolled your eyes, not bothered by his comments. Your eyes flickered to the clock. ‘It’s only six in the morning, what is he griping about?’
“Make yourself useful before my precious babies wake up,” he snapped, throwing the items onto the bed before turning on his heel and leaving the room.
With a sigh, you forced yourself up, grabbing the pan before making your way downstairs to make breakfast for your lovely step-siblings. They didn’t wake up until 9:30, at which point breakfast was cold and they refused to eat it. You knew Matthew would yell at you when he got home but you didn’t really care anymore.
‘More food for me,’ you thought with a shrug.
The three of you attended Senomon high school, a place filled with delinquents and wannabe thugs. Half the teachers chose not to show up while the other half stayed in the teacher’s lounge, hiding from the students.
You had managed to avoid most of the fighting, though you were pretty decent when it came to protecting yourself. You just had no interest in fighting. You hated Senomon and just wanted to graduate and finally get away from the shitty life your mom had left you in.
The thought of her left a bitter taste in your mouth.
She had been so adamant about marrying Matthew, claiming he was the love of her life. You told her repeatedly that something felt off about him but she always just assumed you were just being an angsty teen opposing change. She had only been married to him for three months before she met another man.
This man, she claimed, was her soulmate. Instead of doing the responsible thing and getting a divorce, she chose to run away with this new man. She didn’t think twice about leaving you behind, not that you were surprised. She had promised to come and get you, but you knew she had no intention of doing so. It had already been two years since she disappeared without a word.
Matthew chose not to kick you out, though you aren’t too sure if that was better than the alternative. He and his daughters use you like a slave and you’re the punching bag he uses to take out his frustrations on. You were paying your mom’s debt.
When you stepped through the gates of Senomon, you found yourself pausing. Bodies were strewn about the place, battered and bloody against the fallen leaves of autumn. That wasn’t anything new but this felt… different. The air was heavier, filled with a tension that put you on edge. Every thing inside of you was screaming at you to turn and run away.
You had nowhere else to go, though, and if you wanted to graduate and finally escape this hell, you couldn’t be skipping school. Taking a deep breath, you gripped the strap of your messenger bag tighter and proceeded into the school building.
The inside wasn’t much better. Actually, it was worse. There were students hanging limply over broken windows, blood smeared throughout the hallway. The fights were never this bad before and the winners were nowhere in sight. It left you feeling uneasy as you slowly made your way down the hall, body tense and ears alert.
You didn’t know what to expect, though you knew it was going to be bad.
As you passed by one of the first floor classrooms, a hand reached out and grabbed you, yanking you inside before closing the door. You readied yourself for a fight.
“It’s just me!” hissed Isamu, looking worriedly to the door. He was a year below you but he had become the closest thing to a friend you had.
When you were first enrolled at Senomon, everyone wanted to fight you, to test you and see where you fell on the hierarchy. You were fine to automatically be placed at the bottom. He was the only one who approached you that didn’t want to fight, though he was also at the bottom of the totem pole.
You thought it was ironic when you first met him because his name means ‘brave’ but Takamichi Isamu was the farthest thing from it. He was a self-proclaimed coward that hated fighting and always rolled over when someone messed with him. Most of the fights you had been in came about because you were trying to protect him, something he greatly appreciated.
You glanced around the empty classroom with a furrowed brow. “What the hell happened?”
“Two kids transferred today,” he frowned, sitting down at the desk and curling in on himself. “That one guy is a monster! He took down everyone…”
“Wait a minute… you’re saying one guy took down the whole of Senomon?”
“Yes!”
“What the fuck?”
“You shouldn’t curse, senpai.”
You sent him a deadpan look which he returned with a sheepish smile. “Is that really the important thing right now? The hell do they want?”
“Control. The other guy, he… he didn’t lift a finger but I overheard him talking to the third years. He said Senomon is under his control now.”
“Great,” you muttered, falling onto the chair across from him.
“I’m scared,” he whispered, looking at you with glassy eyes. “What’s going to happen to us?”
You shrugged, propping up your head in your hand. Through the windows were mostly boarded up or covered in graffiti, you could just barely see the the sky through the cracks. It was dark, covered with thick Grey clouds that you knew meant rain was on the way. It was fitting, you thought, given the dark cloud that had just descended upon Senomon.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Did you see the way Amagai-kun was dressed today? Oh my god, he looked so cute!”
“Right! God, what I wouldn’t give to run my hand through those soft, luxurious locks.”
You scoffed in annoyance, nearly smashing the egg against the side of the bowl. They had been gushing over the newest addition to the school for over an hour and, quite frankly, you were tired of listening to it. Why did they have to do this in the kitchen?
Miko, the eldest of the two, glared at you from behind fake eyelashes. “Do you have something to add?”
“Nope,” you replied, slamming the bowl on the counter harder than necessary.
Kali giggled, a smirk on her pink lips. “I think someone is jealous~”
“Jealous?” You scoffed again, this time in disgust. “You know what, I do have something to say. First off, he dresses the same goddamn way every day. It’s a uniform. How was today any different from any other day?”
Her lips parted to reply but you cut her off as you angrily poured the egg into the pan, some of it sloshing over the side.
“Secondly, ‘soft luxurious locks’? Are we looking at the same person? That bitch uses so much hair gel that I guarantee you his hair is harder than hard on you two seem to possess for him.”
Their faces flushed with embarrassment at the comment.
“Thirdly, he’s a fucking weak little monster. He thinks he can boss everyone around just because daddy is rich? Bah!” You scowled deeply, cutting the potatoes so hard that the knife got stuck in the cutting board. “He can’t even fight, yet he’s the leader of Senomon? What bullshit.”
“Do you think you can do better, ugly duckling?”
Your body froze, the air leaving your lungs.
Standing in the entryway was Matthew, Amagai, and Suzaki. They were all staring at you with a mixture of shock and annoyance. Amagai himself looked ready to kill.
The room was deadly silent, filled with a thick tension that threatened to suffocate anyone inside. You could feel him staring you down, sizing you up. Honestly, you felt confident that you could take him in a fight but you knew you wouldn’t get the chance. His guard dog would be your opponent and Suzaki was not a guy you could beat.
“Who do you think you are, hm?” questioned Amagai, tilting his head to the side as he stepped farther into the kitchen. “A poor ugly duckling like you could never have what it takes to be a leader. That’s why you’re at the bottom. Why you will always be at the bottom.”
Anger surged within you and you whipped around, eyes aflame with emotion. “You seem to be forgetting that there’s a difference between being a leader that people fear and being a leader that people respect. They don’t respect you, they just want your money and they’re afraid of your damn guard dog.” You motioned toward Suzaki who was watching you curiously.
“That’s enough,” hissed Matthew, sending the young man a worried look. “Go to your -“
Amagai cut him off with a snarl, closing the distance between you. His eyes flashed with anger and the tiniest bit of disbelief at being challenged. “I’d suggest watching your mouth before -“
“Before you what?” You taunted, straightening your back and meeting his gaze head on. “Before you have Suzaki beat my ass because you can’t do it yourself? When push comes to shove, everyone will leave you, but you know that already, don’t you? No one will ever be loyal to -“
Slap.
Your head whipped to the side, eyes wide as pain overtook the side of your face. The girls gasped in surprise and even Suzaki took a step forward, eyes wide in surprise.
Amagai grabbed your chin, forcing you to look at him. His voice was low and filled, not with a warning, but with a promise. “If you ever speak to me like that again, ugly duckling, you will regret it.”
“Go to hell,” you spat, shoving him away and rushing up the stairs to your room. You made sure to slam the door as hard as you could, the wall trembling from the force.
You approached the mirror that hung above the dresser, tilting your face to the side so you could view the damage. A bright red hand print covered the whole of your cheek, darker where his ring had struck you. You reached up to touch it only to hiss as pain shot through your face.
In the two years you’ve been at Senomon, you’ve been kicked, punched, bitten, nearly stabbed, scratched, but never slapped. Slapping someone was the ultimate form of disrespect, though you weren’t surprised that he had done it. He couldn’t spell respect if it slapped him in the face.
“Bastard,” you muttered darkly, glaring at your reflection.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“What happened to your face?!” cried Isamu, staring at your face with wide eyes. His sudden yell attracted the attention of the other students who snickered at you when they saw your face.
You scowled at them, giving Isamu an annoyed look that he shrunk away from.
“Sorry…”
You sighed, falling into your seat. “Fucking Amagai.”
His eyes widened again, mouth hanging open. “Amagai did that?!”
You punched his arm and he winced. “Will you shut your fat mouth?”
“I’m sorry,” he whimpered, rubbing his arm. “What happened?”
“He came to my house last night. No doubt because Matthew is trying to suck up to his father.”
“But why would he hit you?”
“I may have been insulting him right as he arrived without realizing he was there…”
He made a strangled noise in the back of his throat, looking terrified.
The door to the classroom was slid open and everyone went quiet as Suzaki stepped inside, dark eyes scanning the room. Most people looked away, not wanting to catch his attention, but you were still angry. You stared him dead in the face with narrowed eyes.
He approached you with his hands in his pockets, eyes flickering to your cheek for just a split second. “Amagai wants to see you.”
You scoffed, golding your arms over your chest. “If he wants to see me so bad, then he can walk his little princess ass in here.”
Isamu squeaked, looking at you, horrified.
Suzaki’s face remained impassive. “Trust me, you don’t want the whole school to know about this. If you don’t come willingly, I’m going to take you.”
You scoffed at the audacity. “I am not going anywhere with you – oi, what are you – put me down!” you cried as Suzaki lifted you up onto his shoulder like you weighed nothing.
Isamu was frozen in his seat, helpless to do anything but watch as you were carried away. You kicked and squirmed but his arm was like an iron shackle around your waist, anchoring you in place.
“How’s it feel being a dog?” you spat angrily, smacking him on the back but he didn’t even flinch.
Amagai was lounging on a sofa in the gym, scrolling through his phone without a care in the world. He didn’t even look up when Suzaki appeared. “What took you so long?”
“Put me down!” you scowled, slapping the ravenette’s back once more. “I swear to god if you don’t – oof!” The wind was knocked from your lungs when he did as he was told, dropping you onto the wooden floor. “Son of a bitch.”
Amagai clicked his tongue, looking at you lazily. “Such foul language from a foul person.”
You glared at him, pulling yourself to your feet. “You’d know all about being foul, wouldn’t you? What the hell do you want from me, huh? If you think I’m apologizing, you -”
“Sit down,” he ordered.
“Hah?” you sent him a look of disbelief. “I’m not your dog!”
“Actually,” he smirked, dark eyes glinting. “You are.”
It took a moment for your brain to process the words and when it finally did, you found yourself sputtering, unable to form words as anger and astonishment flooded your system.
Amagai picked up a stack of papers from the couch beside him, dropping it onto the coffee table. “After your rude little commentary last night, I had a talk with your father.”
“He’s not my father,” you scoffed, folding your arms over your chest.
The blonde hummed, that annoying smirk still playing on his lips. “We came to an agreement. I put in a good word for him with my father and in exchange -” He stood up, slowly approaching you.
Despite everything within you screaming at you to step back, you stood your ground, straightening your back and meeting his gaze head on. He invaded your personal space, fingers brushing against the faint imprint of his hand on your cheek.
“- he gave me you.”
“Hah?” you breathed out, slapping his hand away. “I’m not a goddamn possession, he can’t just -”
His eyes flashed with anger and he grabbed your chin roughly. “He can. He is – was – your legal guardian and can sign you away as he sees fit. My father finalized the paperwork this morning. You now belong to me, so kneel, ugly duckling.”
“Fuck you.”
Amagai raised his hand as if he was going to slap you again and you reflexively winced. He paused, smirk returning to his lips as he chose to cup your cheek instead. “You’ll be a difficult one to train, but I can make you bend to me.”
“It’ll be a cold day in hell before I bend to you,” you growled, but even you could hear the way your voice trembled.
“Then you’ll break,” he replied simply, patting your cheek before brushing past you. “Let’s go, Ryo.”
Suzaki frowned at you as he passed by, bowing his head in apology or pity. You couldn’t be sure which one it was and you honestly didn’t care. In your mind, he was just as guilty as the master he served and you hated both of them.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You stifled a yawn, stretching your arms above your head as you walked down the sidewalk. The Autumn air was chilly that morning and you were thankful that you had chosen to wear a hoodie. Vibrant leaves fluttered to the ground as you passed, crunching beneath your feet because they littered the sidewalk.
Suzaki was in front of you, several paces ahead because of his long legs and your sluggish pace. He would glance over his shoulder every minute or so just to make sure you were still following him.
When you first began to serve Amagai, you had taken every opportunity to try and escape Suzaki’s watchful eye, something he had been scolded over each time. Though you had mostly accepted that this was now your life, he knew you still had some fight left in you and he wouldn’t let his master down by letting you escape.
You scowled, folding your hands behind your head. “Fucking delinquents and he has a meeting at six in the morning. Ridiculous.”
Suzaki said nothing, but you didn’t miss the way his lips twitched upward at the comment.
Amagai was already inside the bar, sipping a drink that you didn’t know the name of. Saboten was sitting at the table opposite his, scrolling through his phone and looking as if he were about to fall asleep. The other schools had yet to arrive. Normally, Amagai was the last one to enter the scene. You believed this was because he thought it made him look cool or because it demanded the attention of the room.
You started to sit across from Saboten but Amagai clicked his tongue, motioning you over with a single finger. You sighed dramatically before approaching him. “What do you want, your highness?”
Though it was meant to be mocking, he would be lying if he said he didn’t enjoy hearing it from your lips. “Sit.”
“No.”
His eye twitched in annoyance, jaw clenching. It had been months since you became his property yet you were still as defiant as the day you first met. It was beyond frustrating to him because he was used to people bending to his will immediately. He couldn’t pay you off, though, and you weren’t afraid of him. Hell, he couldn’t be sure you weren’t afraid of Suzaki, either.
Saboten looked nervously from you to his boss and back again, shifting in his seat. The mere thought of going against Amagai’s orders chilled Saboten to the bone because he knew Amagai wouldn’t hesitate to put him in his place. Why was it different with you? It honestly pissed him off. What made you so damn special?
“Sit down,” he hissed.
“Nah, I’d rather stand, thanks.”
His eyes flickered to Suzaki who didn’t even need to be told what to do. The ravenette came up behind you, pressing hard on your shoulders until you fell into the booth across from the blonde. You scowled at him, slapping his hands away before rubbing your shoulders. The man’s grip was like iron and you hated it.
“There, I’m sitting. What the hell do you want from me?”
“I have a job for you.”
“I’ll pass.”
He chose to ignore your comment, focusing on his drink as he tilted it back and forth, causing the ice to swirl around inside the glass. “I’m transferring you to Oya Kou.”
“Oya Kou?” You repeated with a furrowed brow. “Why?”
“Because I’m going to lead it soon.” He lifted his eyes to meet yours. “And I want someone on the Inside. Gain their trust. Learn their weaknesses.”
“God, you’re so dramatic.”
He slammed his hand on the table, making Saboten jump. “This is important.”
“To you, maybe.”
He slowly leaned forward on the table, the zipper on his sleeves clinking against the wood. “You’ve already been transferred. If you let me down, you will be severely punished, ugly duckling.” His eyes flickered to Suzaki who tensed up at the implication.
You realized it, too – he was going to order Suzaki to attack you if you failed. “As you wish,” you pushed out through gritted teeth, glaring daggers at him. You slowly stood up, leaning toward him. “I hate you, Amagai.” And then you left the bar, unaware of the hurt that flashed through his eyes.
It was gone as quickly as it had come, but Suzaki noticed it.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You sighed deeply as you approached Oya Kou, feeling exhausted already. There wasn’t a single person in the Sword district that didn’t know about Oya and how insane its student body was. Most were old men who just didn’t want to grow up, the rest were yakuza in training.
You knew it would be ten times worse than Senomon ever had been.
‘You can do this. You’ll survive this. You’re stronger than you know.’ You took a few deep breaths to calm yourself before entering the school.
Amagai had managed to secure a uniform for you so you didn’t stick out quite as much. You tried to act as if you belonged there, hoping that they were as dumb as they had been described as and wouldn’t even notice you. For the most part, you were correct.
No one batted an eye at you and you went out of your way to avoid getting caught up in fights. Not everyone was so easily fooled, though. Todoroki was the first to realize that a snake had slithered inside the school, hiding in plain sight. Tsukasa noticed, as well, and it filled him with unease.
You stifled a yawn, rubbing the back of your head as you approached the vending machine. You felt exhausted and really needed some caffeine to wake yourself up. Ever since you became Amagai’s property, you hadn’t been sleeping well at all, despite now sleeping on the most comfortable bed in the world.
The soda plopped into the bottom tray and you tried to pull it out. The top got caught on the door, slipping out of your hand and rolling across the floor before coming to a stop against a black shoe.
You stood up slowly, eyes meeting Tsukasa’s. “Woah, you’re so pretty.”
He quirked a brow at that, the corner of his lips sliding upward.
You hadn’t meant to say that out loud, but he had caught you off guard. Of all the rumors surrounding Oya, none of them mentioned a pretty boy delinquent.
He bent down to pick up the bottle, holding it out to you. “I’ve never seen you before. Are you new?” His eyes flickered to the Oya pin that sat against your jacket’s collar.
“Just transferred,” you replied simply. “I’m not looking for trouble or a fight. I just want to survive until I can graduate.”
“You came to the wrong place, then,” he chuckled softly.
“Not exactly here by choice,” you scowled, eyes narrowed at the machine.
Before he could question it, Fujio came running up to him with a grin. “There you are! Jamuo got us some tickets for the new Marvel movie!”
“Oh? I didn’t think it was out yet.”
“He’s got tickets for opening night.”
“How did he manage that?”
As the two boys talked, you slowly backed away, wanting to escape the situation. The movement caught Fujio’s eye and he looked at you curiously.
“Who are you?”
“New transfer,” answered Tsukasa, turning his attention to you, as well.
“Really?” Fujio grinned widely, grabbing your hand and shaking it enthusiastically. “Welcome to Oya! My name is Hanaoka Fujio. Are you strong? How well do you fight? What brought you to Oya?”
You blinked at him, surprised by how friendly he was being. He reminded you of a golden retriever and you could practically see his non-existent tail wagging.
“Fujio,” scolded the blonde lightly. “One question at a time.”
The ravenette pouted at his friend before smiling warmly at you. “Come on, I’ll show you around!”
“That’s really not – oi!”
He grabbed your wrist, tugging you down the hall despite your protests. Tsukasa just sighed, shaking his head as he followed after you.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“What did you just say?”
You folded your arms over you chest, staring Amagai down defiantly. “I won’t do it.” You were well aware of the other schools watching the two of you intently.
The boys from Kamasaka were smirking, waiting for Amagai or Suzaki to ruin you. The boys from Ebara exchanged concerned looks, not sure just how far he would go with you.
Amagai was livid. Going against him when it was just the three of you was one thing, but going against him in front of the other schools? He couldn’t have that. He grabbed your arm so tight that you winced, bringing you close. “”I gave you a job and you will do it or -“
“Or what?” You shoved him away with a scoff. “Gonna have Suzaki beat me up? I do have to thank you, though.”
Confusion flashed through his eyes.
“By sending me to Oya, I learned what a real leader is. Fujio is going to beat your ass,” you smirked, despite knowing what was coming next.
With all the strength he could muster, he backhanded you, the force sending you stumbling back against the wall. The ring he wore caught on your lip, ripping it open and you could feel blood trickling from the wound.
The tension in the room was palpable, everyone now staring at you. Gandhi giggled like a schoolgirl, nearly jumping with joy from the booth he sat in.
He grabbed you by the hair, lips brushing against your ear. “I’ve given you too many chances, ugly duckling. The rent is due.” He pulled away, motioning toward you with his hand as he turned. “It’s time, Ryo.”
The ravenette hesitated, swallowing hard as he shifted his weight from one foot to the other. He had grown attached to you and didn’t want to harm you.
Amagai glared st him, lip curling up in disgust. Before he could speak, though, Gandhi rushed over with a Cheshire grin on his lips.
“Oi, Amagai. Let me handle it.”
Suzaki’s eyes widened, snapping toward the taller male. He knew you would be beaten within an inch of your life if he took the job, so Suzaki stepped forward with clenched fists. “It’s my job, not yours.”
Gandhi scoffed. “You’re going to take it easy on ’em!”
“He won’t,” replied Amagai, eyes flashing with warning. “If he knows what’s good for him.”
Suzaki stepped up to you, his body easily covering your own. “I’m sorry…” He whispered into your ear, his voice trembling the tiniest bit.
You just scoffed tired lying. “Get it the fuck over with.”
Closing his eyes, he brought his knee hard against your gut, the sound of your pained cry going straight to his heart.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Hey, what’s that?”
Tsukasa glanced over in the direction that Jamuo was pointing, his eyes widening when he realized what his friend had spotted. His heart raced within his chest as he rushed over to you.
You were face first on the ground beneath the footbridge, clothes ripped and stained with blood. He rested his hand on your shoulder, calling out your name but you didn’t move. He pushed down his panic before slowly rolling you over, hearing Jamuo gasp in surprise.
“Oh my god…”
“Go get Fujio,” ordered the blonde and Jamuo didn’t hesitate to run away to do just that. Tsukasa slowly leaned down, relieved to hear you breathing, even if it was faint. “What the hell happened to you?”
Your brow furrowed, a groan passing your lips. The first thing you felt upon waking up was pain. Every single part of your body felt heavy, it hurt to breathe, and the world around you was blurry.
Tsukasa called your name again and you slowly turned your head, peering at him through half-lidded eyes.
“Tsukasa!” Fujio came speeding toward the two of you, breathing heavily with a panicked expression on his face. As soon as he saw you, anger coursed through his veins. “Who the hell did this?”
You tried to sit up but pain shot through your ribs and you cried out, falling back down, nails digging into the concrete beneath you.
“Hey, take it easy,” said Tsukasa softly, sending Fujio a look.
The ravenette nodded, squatting down beside you. “I’m going to pick you up, okay? It’s going to hurt, but try not to move so I don’t drop you. Okay?” He waited for your weak nod before slipping his arms beneath you, carefully lifting you off the ground.
You clutched his shirt tightly, biting the side of your lip that wasn’t split to try and numb the pain. It did little to help, though you hadn’t really expected it to.
Your consciousness came and went as he carried you. When you realized where he was taking you, your body tensed up, making the pain worse. It seized you in a vice grip, leaving you gasping for air.
“Calm down,” scolded Fujio, being careful not to drop you.
Tsukasa frowned at you as you shook your head frantically. “What is it?”
“No… hospital…” you managed through gritted teeth.
“Look at you!” Scowled Fujio in frustration.
You sent Tsukasa a pleading look and he nodded, confused. “We should go to Oya instead.”
“Hah? We don’t know how bad the injuries are -“
“I know. It’s not ideal,” frowned the blonde, reconsidering his choice.
“Please…” you mumbled, clutching at Fujio’s shirt.
He sighed deeply, shaking his head. “Fine.”
Relief flooded you and you relaxed in his arms, resting your head against his shoulder. With the fear leaving your system, your consciousness slipped again, returning a few hours later.
You had been placed on a couch sitting near the pool, Shibaman’s NFL jacket resting over your body. The sky was dark, the full moon reflecting off the surface of the water. Fujio and company were at the other end of the pool, talking quietly amongst themselves.
“I’m going to take an educated guess and say that you’re not going to answer me if I ask what happened.”
You tilted your head back, seeing Todoroki sitting beside the couch, feet propped up on a wooden box as he read his book. You breathed out slowly, wincing in pain. Your wounds had been tended to as best as possible, a white bandage wrapped around your midsection.
“Are you able to sit up?”
Taking a few deep breaths to ready yourself, you forced yourself up, gritting your teeth as pain shot through you. You’ve been through a lot of shit in your life, but never had you been this low before and it took every ounce of self control not to burst into tears.
“Take these, they’ll help.” Todoroki handed you a bottle of pain killers which you took gratefully, popping a few into your mouth, washing them down with the bottle of water sitting on the table.
“Thank you,” you mumbled, bowing to him with a wince before pulling yourself to your feet. The world spun around you and you had to stand still for a moment to find your balance.
Fujio rushed over to you when he noticed you slowly walking away from the couch. “Oi, you need to be resting.”
“I need to get home,” you muttered, wincing again but it wasn’t from pain this time. Home… could you even call it that? Of course not. You hated everything about the Amagai house, but you knew Amagai would throw a hissed fit if you didn’t return. He probably already was.
“I’ll walk you -“
“No!” You replied quickly, the fierceness in your tone catching the boys by surprise. “Please just… just stay away from me.”
Fujio looked hurt and confused, making you look away in guilt.
“Hah?” growled Yasushi, eyes flashing. “They save you and that’s how you act? What an ungrateful bitch.”
Tsukasa sent him an exasperated look before turning to you. You didn’t give him the chance to say anything, mustering up the last of your strength to dart away from them, ignoring their cries of your name.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Can I help you upstairs?” inquired Suzaki Sr. with a worried frown as he helped you out of the car. He had found you stumbling down the street and had brought you back to the Amagai household, as he had been ordered to do.
“No,” you grunted, brow furrowed in pain. “I’m okay… thank you, Suzaki-san.”
“Of course…” He bowed to you, watching helplessly as you stumbled into the house.
Amagai was pacing in the living room, his body tensing when he heard the front door. He put on an annoyed face as he headed toward the entryway of the manor. “Oi, it’s about damn -” the words died in his throat when he saw the state of you.
You were barely keeping yourself upright, bruises and cuts littering your skin. When you looked at him, your eyes were dead. There was no more fire, no more defiance. “You win,” you breathed out, no emotion in your voice. “You broke me. Congratulations, Amagai. You fucking win.”
Amagai swallowed hard, pain gripping him like a vice. He could only watch as you stumbled your way up the stairs.
Your words echoed in his mind like a mantra and every time he closed his eyes, he saw the dead look you had given him. It tortured him, invading his every thought, turning his every dream into a nightmare.
Weeks passed but you refused to leave your room. You barely ate, barely slept, and you wouldn’t say a word no matter how much he antagonized you.
Amagai Kohei was a man that was used to getting his way. If he wanted something, he got it. When he first met you and heard the things you said about him, he was pissed. He wanted you to suffer, he wanted to break your spirit and extinguish the fire inside of you. As always, he had gotten his way.
This time was different, though.
He felt regret clawing at his insides. He wanted to see the fire in your eyes again. He wanted you to challenge him, to fight him.
Taking a deep breath, he slowly approached your bedroom door, reaching his hand up to knock. He froze when he heard your sobs, heart racing in his chest. He threw the door open and rushed inside to find you curled up in a ball on the bed, the comforter curled around you like a barrier.
He didn’t know what to do, but he knew he needed to do something. “O-Oi, stop crying! You look even uglier than normal.”
You ignored him, unable to stop crying even if you wanted to.
He scowled, closing the distance between you. “Did you hear -” he reached out toward you and you winced in fear, pushing yourself back away from him.
Fear flashed through your eyes as you recalled the beating you had received. He hadn’t been the one who did it, but he had ordered it and could easily do it again. You squeezed your eyes shut, covering your head. “Please…”
The whimper made something snap within him, tears filling his eyes. “Don’t… don’t be afraid of me, stupid… I… I…” He crawled onto the bed, throwing himself on top of you. He hugged you tightly, crying into your shoulder.
You froze up, not sure what to do. As long as you had known him, the only emotions you had ever witnessed was anger or arrogance. Now, he was sobbing against you like a scared little boy. It was a drastic change and part of you wondered if this was a trick.
“Hug me… please,” he whispered, so softly that you barely heard it. It wasn’t an order, it was a request.
You swallowed nervously, slowly wrapping your arms around his trembling body. He clutched onto you as if his life depended on it and that’s how the two of you remained for hours. His breathing eventually evened out, his body stilling as sleep claimed him.
You considered trying to get away, but thought better of it. He had a tight grip on you that tightened every time you moved. There was no way you could get away without waking him up so you chose to remain where you were.
After a while, your eyes started to grow heavy. Your body was exhausted from the emotional turmoil of the past few months and you were happy to let sleep claim you, to take you away to a better life.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“The young master requests your presence.”
You glanced over at the butler standing in the door of your bedroom, face blank and arms folded behind his back. You hadn’t seen Amagai in a few days and you honestly felt nervous to see him again. Where the hell did you stand with him now? He had shown you a side of himself that you doubted anyone else has seen.
Reluctantly, you made your way toward his office. The door was open but you knocked anyway. He was sitting behind the large red oak desk, staring down at a stack of papers that sat in his hands.
“Enter.” He didn’t look at you as you entered the room, slowly approaching the desk. When you didn’t sit down, he finally glanced up at you. “Sit down.”
“I’d rather stand,” you mumbled, expecting him to get angry for disobeying him but he just nodded, returning his attention to the papers.
After a moment of silence, he finally set them down, sliding them over to you. You blinked at him, slowly reaching for them. They were emancipation papers.
Your brow furrowed. “You’re kicking me out?”
He couldn’t meet your eye, choosing instead to focus on the pens sitting in a square container. “I’m setting you free of your obligations to me.”
“Free?” You weren’t entirely sure what that meant anymore.
“You can leave this place and go wherever you want. Do whatever you want. You won’t answer to me anymore. All you have to do is sign it and I’ll send it off to our lawyer.”
You were aware of the possibility that this was a trick but… something inside of you told you that he was being genuine. As for why, well, that was another question entirely, one that you knew he wouldn’t answer.
You considered it for a moment, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. “Can I… can I ask for something else instead?”
His brow furrowed in confusion, dark eyes finally meeting yours. “Huh? I’m offering you freedom and you’re asking about something else?”
You set the papers back down onto the desk before bowing to him. “Please, Amagai… please don’t attack Oya. I know you’ve put a lot into this plan… I promise to remain in your service and I won’t fight you,” you paused, adding a much under your breath that had him scoffing.
“You’d give up your freedom for them?” He questioned in disbelief, feeling anger and jealousy swirling in his gut. What made them so damn special?
You slowly straightened your back, sending him a pleading look that threatened to steal his breath away. “They’re my friends… I’m begging you, Amagai!” And you bowed again, lower than the first.
The fact that you were asking this of him made him hate Oya even more. Not to mention all of the time, effort and money that he had put into this plan. You wanted him to throw all of that out the window? Amagai was a firm believer that his place was at the top and Oya was blocking his way.
“Stop bowing,” he muttered, running his hand through his hair in frustration. “Sign the damn papers.”
“No.” There was a spark in your eye. Not quite a fire, but it was a far cry from the dead look you had given him just a few weeks prior. “I don’t know why you suddenly changed your mind about this, but I’m offering a swap of terms. You’ll still have me to boss around.”
“You’re offering?” He scoffed in disbelief, standing up from the chair and beginning to pace back and forth in front of the large bay windows. “This isn’t a negotiation! Sign the damn papers!”
“I refuse.”
“You – you are infuriating!” He closed the distance between you, getting into your face. “Why are you adamant that I give up on Oya, hm? Because you think I won’t succeed?”
“I already told you why. They’re my friends.”
“Friends?” He laughed bitterly. “Bullshit.”
“It’s the truth,” you told him but he shook his head.
“I don’t believe you.” He searched your eyes, a thought coming to his mind. “Let me guess, you fell in love with one of them, right?” He spat out the words, each one laced with venom to hide the pain he felt.
“Love?” You scoffed, folding your arms over your chest. “I’m too busy trying to survive. You really think I have time to fall in love?”
A pang of guilt hit him and he shifted his weight. Part of him felt relieved, though he wasn’t sure why. When he spoke again, his voice was soft. “Sign the papers -“
Your lips parted but he raised his voice to cut you off.
“- and I won’t go after Oya.”
Your eyes widened in shock. Despite having been adamant about it, you never thought he would actually concede. Not only that, but he was willing to give you both. Despite yourself, you found the words slipping from your lips before you could stop them. “Do you want me gone that badly?”
“No,” he replied immediately, swallowing hard. For a moment, his lips parted and closed, his brain struggling to put his thoughts into words. Or rather, he found it hard to voice those words. He felt vulnerable in front of you and he hated feeling vulnerable. “I…”
You quirked a brow at him. “Use your words, Amagai. I don’t have all day.”
A laugh passed his lips and he reached up, resting his knuckles against your cheek. He couldn’t remember the imprint of his hand against your skin and he hated himself for it. He closed his eyes, closing the distance until his forehead rested against your own.
You were frozen on the spot, eyes wide and heart racing. What the hell was he doing? Why was he acting so strangely? You didn’t know but it scared you. It was so out of character for him.
“Stay with me,” he whispered so softly that you almost didn’t catch it.
You blinked, wondering if you had heard him right. “Sorry, what was that?”
He slowly opened his eyes, giving you a pleading look. “Stay with me. Don’t leave.”
“You literally just yelled at me to sign the papers,” you retorted, confusion filling you. “What game are you -“
“I think I’m in love with you.”
“Eh?” Time seemed to stop, your brain taking an embarrassingly long time to process the words.
With each second that passed by, Amagai looked more vulnerable, more uncomfortable. He was starting to regret his choice to bear his soul to you so willingly. He was waiting for you to laugh in his face.
“You think? You don’t actually know?”
He stepped back and looked away, rubbing the back of his neck. “I’ve never been in love before…”
“That’s not surprising,” you scoffed, folding your arms over your chest. “You know I’ll never forget what you’ve done to me. I’ll never forget the pain I felt after you had Suzaki beat the shit out of me. Sometimes I wake up and it feels like I’m back in that moment, an endless loop I can never escape.”
Amagai winced, a frown tugging at his lips. He knew he was an asshole. He knew that he had scarred you in a way that may never heal. Now, he was asking you to stay with him despite everything just to make himself happy. He swallowed hard, picking up the papers and holding them out to you, unable to meet your eye.
“Sign the papers and you’ll never see me again.”
You considered this for a moment. The rational part of your brain was telling you to run away, to put all of this behind you and start your life over, but… there was another part of you willing you to stay. You hated to admit it, but you had grown attached to Amagai’s presence.
You were standing at a fork in the road, two paths branching off in vastly different directions. The choice you made here and now would alter the course of your life, though you weren’t sure if it was for better or for worse.
You’ve always been a firm believer in going with your gut over logic.
“I’ll never forget what you’ve done,” you repeated, slowly approaching the fireplace. You took a deep breath, throwing the papers into the fire. “But, with some time, I may be able to forgive you.”
His eyes widened in shock, watching the flames eating away at the papers. His eyes became glassy as he fought against the overwhelming emotions filling him.
“Whether or not I forgive you will depend heavily on how you act from this point on. I’d suggest taking a course on how not to be an asshole,” you told him, folding your arms over your chest. “And how to treat your friends like friends and not tools.”
“You’re staying?” he whispered, sounding as if he didn’t believe it.
“I’m staying.”
In the blink of an eye, Amagai had closed the distance between you, arms wrapped tightly around your body as he buried his face in your neck.
“And Amagai?”
“Kohei,” he corrected, lips brushing against your skin when he spoke.
“Kohei,” you repeated, feeling his grip increase at the sound of his name. “If you ever call me ugly duckling again, I’ll kill you.”
He laughed at the threat, a smile coming to his lips. He pulled back to rest his forehead against your own. “You’ve never been an ugly duckling.” He brushed his thumb beneath your lips, holding your gaze. “You’re my beautiful swan.”
The heat of his gaze took the breath from your lungs but you tried to act as if the words didn’t bother you. “And don’t you dare fucking forget it.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 4#high&low#amagai kohei#jdrama#fanfic#fanfiction#reader insert#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#rains ficography
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
To Be Family – Yamato (PSF #2)
Ficography
Genre: Halloween, fluff, family
Prompt: Family, Friends, Loved Ones (@flufftober)
Word Count: 4,594
Pairing: First Person, Yamato, Hisako
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
I blinked, watching as a young girl tugged her father down the sidewalk. Their destination was the pumpkin patch where they would choose the perfect pumpkin for carving a Jack-o-lantern. She giggled happily as she ran down the rows, searching for the perfect one. Her father followed slowly, a loving smile on his face.
Family… that’s what they are. They’re a family.
That’s something I never understood. I’ve been on the street since I was a small child, abandoned by the people who brought me into this world. Despite everything, my life wasn’t as hard as one might think.
There was a community of homeless people that lived under the train tracks and they were kind. They had nothing and yet they were still willing to offer the shirt off their back to help someone else. I didn’t really understand that, either.
Not having a family never really bothered me. After all, if they were willing to leave me on the side of the road, there’s no telling what they might have done if they had chosen to keep me. That was fine with me. I learned to survive on my own. I didn’t need nor want a family.
I’ll admit, though, that my resolve tended to waver around the holidays when families were out in droves. It was at this time that I liked to people watch, observing how kids act with their parents and vice versa. They often came in many different forms. Some kids clung to their parents while others acted as if it burned to be near them. Some families were constantly bickering while others had only nice things to say.
It made me wonder what kind of relationship I would have had with my own parents. Would we have gotten along or argued over everything? Would they want to spend time with me during the holidays? Would my father bring me to the pumpkin patch before taking me to pick out my costume?
I couldn’t say for sure, but something at the back of my mind told me he wouldn’t. It was obvious they didn’t want a child, so going out of their way to take me out for the holidays probably wasn’t even on the table.
The wind picked up and I could feel the air becoming moist as rain approached. I pulled my jacket tighter around my body though it did little to provide warmth – it was far too thin and full of holes. No one even spared me a glance as I walked down the street toward the homeless camp.
In this city, though, that was a good thing. Though there are plenty of normal folk around here, the city is overrun by gangs and thugs who believe the law is there just for them to break it. The cops don’t get paid enough to care, either, and several of them are in the pockets of the more established gangs.
Being invisible meant you were safe and being invisible was something I excelled at.
Thunder rumbled overhead as rain began to fall from the gray sky. It was like ice against my skin and I picked up my pace. The bridge was still pretty far away and I knew there was no way I would make it. The rain was steadily falling harder, soaking me to the bone.
I darted to the overhang of a nearby store, pressing my back against the building to try and avoid the rain. I hugged myself tightly, trying to control my shivering.
The bell above the door chimed as it was opened, an older woman appearing in the doorway. She opened up her umbrella before leaving the safety of the store and I stepped back just in case I was in her way.
The movement caught her attention, dark eyes glancing at me. “Oh, do you not have an umbrella?”
I shook my head.
“I can take you home, then,” she offered with a warm smile.
“I don’t want to bother you…”
“It’s no bother at all.”
I hesitantly stepped closer until the purple umbrella covered us both. “Thank you, ma’am.”
“Just call me Hisako.”
I nodded.
“Lead the way, dear.”
“Okay.” I started to slowly walk, not wanting to go too fast and leave the safety of the umbrella. As much as I loved the rain, I wasn’t too fond of being in soaking wet clothes.
A gust of wind blew across the street and I shivered, goosebumps rising up across my skin.
“Hold this for a moment, won’t you?” She held the handle out to me and I took it from her, watching as she pulled off her brown jacket. Before I could protest, she draped it around my shoulders.
I wasn’t sure what to say, feeling surprised and confused by the gesture.
Hisako just smiled softly at me. “I don’t want you to catch a cold. Go on, put it on properly.”
I handed the umbrella back to her before slipping my arms into the sleeves. It was warm and smelled faintly of her perfume and lavender, smells which tickled my nose when I breathed in too deeply. “Thank you.”
It wasn’t long before we reached the tracks. Several tents had been set up beneath it, squeezed in close together to make room for everyone. Graffiti covered the stone pillars holding up the bridge and trash littered the area.
I stopped a few feet away, knowing how weary everyone could be around strangers. “Thank you for walking me home. Here is your jacket.” I started to pull my arms out but she shook her head, a frown on her lips.
“Keep it.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t relieved that she was willing to let me keep it. It was much warmer than my own and didn’t have any holes in it.
“Do you really live here, hun?”
“Yeah. I have for several years.” I shrugged a shoulder, turning my gaze to the group huddled around an oil drum. They had thrown paper into it and lit it on fire for warmth.
The homeless camp mostly consisted of middle aged to elderly folk who fell down on hard times and simply couldn’t get back up. I was the youngest member of the camp and, thankfully, they had been willing to look after me.
They didn’t go out of their way or anything, but they always made sure I got fed and wasn’t sick or injured. I’ll always be grateful to them for it because they didn’t have to look after me, they chose to. I realize it’s probably just pity but that’s okay. I’m still thankful towards them.
“Where are your parents?” She inquired softly.
“Dunno,” I shrugged again, putting my hands into the pockets of the jacket to warm them up. “My mom got married but her new family wasn’t fond of me so she left me on the side of the road. She promised to come back but it’s been… three years? I don’t know who my dad is.”
“I’m sorry…”
“It is what it is. Thank you again, Hisako-san.” I bowed to her politely before leaving the safety of the umbrella, jogging over toward the safety of the camp.
Takashi was eyeing the woman wearily, his arms folded over his chest. He was the pseudo leader of the camp, making sure no one did anything that could jeopardize the others. He was a hulk of a man, standing at six feet tall with a large gut.
“Who’s she?” He grunted when I got close.
“She walked me home because it was raining,” I explained to him, moving closer to the fire.
“You know it’s against the rules to bring outsiders here. It puts us all at risk.”
“I know. Im sorry, boss…”
Takashi hummed, stroking his messy beard. The streaks of silver stood out against the thick black hair, looking like tiny lightning bolts. “Don’t be naive. Humans are rarely kind unless it benefits them in some way. To the outside world, we are a mere stain they wish to be rid of. Never forget that.”
I frowned at the flames, my hands balling into fists inside the pockets. “Right…”
“Now go get changed out of those wet clothes before you catch your death. Matsumoto managed to catch some fish today. They should be ready soon.”
“Yes, sir.” I bowed my head to him before heading over to my tent. It was tattered and old, handed down by one of the others when they managed to get their hands on a better one. There was barely enough space for one person and I was sure it was made with a child in mind.
I was always cramped when I slept, part of my body hanging out the flap. Between that and the uneven ground below it, I always woke up with a sore back and a crick in my neck.
I reached for the black bag in the corner of the tent, pulling out a change of clothes. They weren’t clean by no means but at least they were dry. After struggling with the lack of room, I headed back outside.
“There ya are, kiddo!” grinned Matsumoto, showing off his missing teeth. He held up a thin metal rod, showing off the fish that sat on the end, nearly charred black from the flames. “Look! We’re eating good tonight!”
I couldn’t help but smile at how proud he was. He spends most of his days trying to catch fish for us but he’s not a very good fisherman. Most days, he just returns with apologies and promises to do better next time. It’s nice to see the rare moments when his hard work and dedication pays off.
I settled down beside him, taking the rod with a smile. “Thank you, Sumo-san.”
“Of course! Eat up before it gets cold.”
Truth be told, I didn’t like eating whole fish like this. It just felt wrong to me and I was always nervous that I would accidentally eat the bones and choke. It’s something I witnessed in the first week I was here. The guy eat the entire fish whole while barely chewing and he ended up dying because a bone got stuck in his throat.
I was only fourteen at the time, so it’s something that’s always stuck with me.
Beggars can’t be choosers around here, though. We’re lucky to be eating fish and not half rotten food found in a dumpster so I won’t complain.
I smiled at the older man. “It tastes great. Thanks for your hard work, Sumo-san.”
“Of course, kiddo.” He smiled warmly, throwing his arm around my shoulder. His eyes appeared more glassy than they had been a moment ago. “We’re family. We gotta look out for each other because no one else will.”
I nodded slowly, unable to hold back the frown that tugged at my lips.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
A yawn passed my lips and I shook my head to try and wake myself up. I leaned my head back against the tree, looking at the darkening sky from beneath the bare branches. It was probably about five or six in the afternoon so I knew I needed to be heading back to camp soon. I was getting hungry, anyway.
I yawned again as I jumped down from the tree, scaring the couple that had been walking by. I sent them an apologetic bow of my head before heading in the opposite direction. I made it halfway without issue, but it was rare not to see some shit going down in Sword.
“Come on, don’t you wanna share with us, baby?” A guy licked his lips as he spoke, making the young girl in front of him back away in disgust.
“No, thank you,” she replied politely before trying to step around him but he blocked her way. His friend stepped up behind her, trying to pull the plastic bags from off of her arm. She had clearly just returned from shopping.
“You can’t just go walking around with food that smells that good and not share. It’s mean.”
Takashi always taught me not to get involved in the affairs of others and, for the most part, I listened, but these were just two bit thugs. It’s not like they were members of Sword or anything. The girl didn’t really seem like a fighter, either.
Clicking my tongue, I took a few steps toward them. “Yeah and trying to force someone to do what you want is also mean.”
The man’s eyes fell on me, narrowing. “Mind your own business, brat.”
“You’re in public, bro,” I sent him a deadpan look. “It’s the business of whoever the hell happens to be unfortunate enough to hear your disgusting voice.”
His friend snickered at the insult which only seemed to make him angrier. He stalked over to me, fists clenched and his top lip pulled up like he smelled something foul. “This is your last warning. Piss off.”
I glanced at the woman, meeting her worried brown eyes, before glancing back at him and straightening my back. “Nah, I don’t think I will.”
He cooked his fist back, aiming it for my face but he was slower than Takashi was, making it easy for me to dodge. I grabbed his wrist tightly and spun around, forcing his arm to twist along with me. My foot slid in front of his and he tripped, falling face first onto the ground with a grunt, his arm still twisted in my grip.
When he tried to push himself up, I put my foot between his shoulder blades and narrowed my eyes at his friend who had slowly begun to advance.
“Walk away or I break his arm,” I ordered, twisting it more so he would cry out in pain.
He swallowed, looking between me and his fallen friend before slowly backing away. I waited until he was a good distance away before turning my attention to the guy beneath me.
“Learn not to be such a prick,” I muttered, pressing against his back again before finally releasing him.
He scrambled to his feet, clutching his shoulder and glaring daggers at me. His eyes flickered to something behind me before widening and he turned on his heel, taking off down the street.
“Naomi!”
I glanced over my shoulder to see a hulk of a guy running toward us. He was as tall as Takashi but he was young and fit, his clothes tight against his muscled body. Now this was someone I knew I couldn’t fight.
He came to a stop in front of the woman, panting from the run. “Oi, are you okay?”
“I’m fine, Yamato.”
He scowled at her, eyes narrowed. “I told you not to come to this side of town, didn’t I? This is outside of Sannoh’s territory!”
Sannoh? My eyes widened, a feeling a concern settling in my gut. Sannoh was one of the five leading gangs of the Sword district and their fighters are strong as hell.
“Don’t scold me like a child, idiot!” She scowled back. “Greeninny’s is the only store in Sword that sells pumpkin spice and I need it for the cookies.”
I slowly stepped back, keeping my eyes on him should he choose to attack. Getting mixed up with Sword is not something I wanted or planned to do. Unfortunately for me, he noticed the movement.
His dark eyes narrowed at me, shifting so that his large body acted as a wall between me and her. “Who the hell are you?”
“She helped me,” replied Naomi, trying to push him out of the way but he didn’t budge so she stepped around him instead. “Thank you for your help. My name is Naomi and this big oaf is Yamato.”
Yamato grunted, his eyes falling to the jacket I was wearing. His brow furrowed as he took a step forward. “Oi, where the hell did you get that?”
I took a step back, body tense as I prepared to flee. “None of your business.”
“Like hell it’s not my business,” he snapped, easily closing the distance with his long legs.
I dodged the hand that tried to grab me, turning and darting into the alleyway behind me.
“Yamato, stop! What are you doing, you dumbass?!”
The alleyway wasn’t very wide so his large body slowed him down, allowing me to put some distance between us. As soon as I cleared the alley, I darted to the left, slipping through an open door just as he turned the corner.
The owner looked at me strangely before returning to his task of sweeping the floor, something I was grateful for.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
I squatted down in front of the pumpkin patch, gently resting my finger atop a small pumpkin plushie that sat in front of the fence. It was barely bigger than a baseball with a stem that curled to form a perfect circle. It wasn’t even that expensive, but it was still more than I had.
Even if I did have enough, it would be a foolish purchase.
The needs of the many outweigh the desires of one.
That’s what Takashi would say, I knew. As badly as I wanted the cute little thing, I knew what little bit of money I had should go towards food for the camp. That was a need, not a desire.
I hung my head, sighing sadly. I tapped the little plush on the head. “One day, little guy… one day I’ll be able to bring you home. I hope you’ll wait until then.”
I stood up, suddenly feeling as if someone was watching me. I quickly scanned the area with narrowed eyes, but I saw no one looking in my direction. Everyone was minding their own business as they searched for the perfect pumpkin. I rubbed the back of my neck, shaking my head to try and rid myself of the feeling before heading off.
Using the eight bucks I had gotten for helping a woman clean her gutters, I was able to get a small bit of food for the camp. It honestly wasn’t a lot, especially considering how many of us there were, but it was better than nothing. Hopefully, Sumo-san was able to catch some more fish, as well.
Thunder rumbled overhead as I stepped out of the store. As I tilted my head back, I felt tiny drops of cold rain pelt my face, the sky filled with dark clouds. I tugged my jacket tighter around my body, lowering my head before starting toward the rail bridge.
Lightning streaked across the sky, a group of girls crying out in surprise when thunder clapped loudly. They rushed inside as if the sky itself was about to swallow them alive. The jacket Hisako had given me was made of leather so it did a good job of keeping my upper half dry. I couldn’t say the same for my pants and shoes, though. Nothing worse than wet socks.
The rain suddenly stopped hitting me, the pelting sound of rain filling my ears. I blinked, glancing upward to find an umbrella covering me.
“You’re gonna get sick, idiot.”
I whirled around, wide eyes staring at Yamato in surprise. I stepped back when I realized how close he was, my body tensing up as he quickly followed, keeping the umbrella over us both.
“Will you knock it off?” he scowled, grabbing my arm so I couldn’t exit the safety of the umbrella.
“What do you want from me?” I demanded, eyes narrowing at him. “I didn’t touch your friend so just leave me alone.”
“I know that.”
“Then what do you want?”
“It’s not what I want, it’s what that damn old lady wants.”
“Huh?” I tilted my head in confusion.
He motioned toward the jacket with his free hand. “That jacket belongs to my mom.”
I folded my arms over my chest protectively. “I didn’t steal it.”
“I know. My mom gave it to you.”
“Your mom?” my brow furrowed. “Hisako-san is your mom?”
“Yeah. She sent me to find you. Come on.” He started to walk in the direction of the rail bridge but I didn’t move, watching him with a frown. When he realized I wasn’t following, he scowled and jogged back over to cover me with the umbrella again. His lips parted but I cut him off.
“I understand. She probably regrets giving it to me, it seems expensive.” I started to shrug the jacket off but he put his hand up to stop me.
“She doesn’t want the jacket back, idiot.”
I frowned. “What does she want, then?”
“Ask her yourself,” he muttered, jerking his head in the direction of the camp.
I slowly started forward, unable to relax with this man towering over me. I could feel the strength radiating off of him and knew I would be royally screwed if he decided he wanted to fight me. And with the level of sanity Sword members have, they don’t even need a reason to fight you. They will just because they can.
Not only that, but I knew Takashi wasn’t going to be happy about strangers coming to camp. He was going to scold me for sure, and his lectures were brutal.
Hisako was sitting around the fire with Takashi when we arrived. Rather than the tension I expected, they seemed quite relaxed and even appeared to be enjoying each other’s company.
“Oi, I found her,” called Yamato as we stepped under the cover of the bridge, allowing him to shake the water from the umbrella before closing it.
The older woman smiled warmly when she saw me, standing up from her chair. “I hope my bratty son wasn’t too rude to you.”
“Who’re you calling bratty?” scoffed the male, sending her a scowl.
I glanced at Takashi for any indication of why she was here but his expression remained neutral as he watched us. “Um… not to be rude, but, why are you here?”
“Well,” Hisako glanced at Takashi who nodded. “I would like to give you a place to live.”
“Hah?” I replied quickly, flooded by disbelief and confusion.
“I’d like to adopt you.”
Why, I wanted to ask, but I chose not to. “I appreciate the offer, but I’ll have to decline. This is my home and -”
“No, it’s not.” Takashi stood up, folding his arms over his chest. “This ain’t no place for a kid. Hisako-san is offering you a chance to have a normal life, to not turn out like us old timers. You’re gonna take it.”
“What? No, I -”
“I’m not asking. From this point on, you are banned from this camp. This is no longer your home.”
“But…” I didn’t know what to say. I didn’t know what to feel.
Takashi’s gaze softened as he approached me, taking me by the shoulders. “It’s rare to get a second chance in life. When it’s presented to you, you have to take it. Don’t let this chance slip away.”
“I can’t just leave,” I sent him a pleading look. “What about you? What about Sumo-san and everyone else? What about -”
“We are all adults that ended up here because of poor choices. We’re adults and can take care of ourselves. You’re just a kid -”
“I’m not a kid,” I scoffed in annoyance. “I’ll be seventeen this year and -”
“And you’ll let this nice lady provide you with a stable home, as you deserve.”
“Taka-san…”
He smiled, ruffling the top of my head with his large hand. “You’ve been here long enough. Go live your life. Find the happiness you’ve lost. We’ll still be here, waiting to hear about everything you accomplish.”
I swallowed hard, throwing my arms around his waist and burying my face in his chest. “Thank you… for everything. I’ll come see you soon, I promise.”
Takashi chuckled, hugging me back tightly. “I know you will. Go be everything we failed to be, kiddo. Make us proud.”
“I will. I’ll work hard and, one day, I’ll come back with a place for all of you.”
He chuckled again, squeezing me before gently pushing me away. “Get outta here.”
I frowned at Hisako. “Are you sure you want to do this?”
She smiled warmly, reaching up to rest her hand against my cheek. “I’m positive, dear. Let’s get you home and into some dry clothes.” She took me by the hand, leading me toward her son.
I glanced back at Takashi but he had already turned his back to me. I didn’t miss the faint trembling of his shoulders.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
I stared in the mirror, readjusting my clothes with a frown. Today was my first day of starting at my new high school and I was feeling nervous about it. Last time I was in school was at the start of middle school and I didn’t really fit in.
Would it go the same way?
There was a knock on my bedroom door before Yamato entered. “Oi, you ready? You’re gonna be late.”
I released a shaky breath as I nodded, glancing at my reflection once more before grabbing my messenger bag. It’s only been two weeks since I started living with Hisako and her son, but it already felt like home. She was so kind and loving toward me, something my own mom never had an affinity towards.
Yamato was rough around the edges, but he had slowly begun opening up to me. I’ve always wanted an older brother and he filled that role perfectly. I’m still not fully convinced that he approves of his mother’s choice, though.
He threw his leg over the bike, turning the key and revving the engine. I sat behind him, arms tight around his waist so I didn’t fall off. As we got close to the school, the other students looked at us in surprise. Most of them walked to school or took the bus and I doubt any of them came to school on a motorcycle driven by a hulk of a man wearing a leather jacket.
Probably not the best first impression…
The bike came to a stop and I climbed off, clutching the strap of my bag. “Thank you, Yamato-san.”
He rolled his eyes, sending me an annoyed look. “How many times do I have to tell you to stop being so formal?”
“Once more, Yamato-san,” I smiled, quoting our favorite movie.
His lips twitched up at that, amusement in his dark eyes. “Yeah, yeah.”
I bowed my head and started toward the school, trying to ignore the stares of the other students. I only made it a few steps before he called out my name.
I turned, barely managing to lift my hand in order to catch the object flying toward my face. I blinked down at the tiny jack-o-lantern Keychain.
“I was gonna get you the big one,” admitted Yamato, rubbing the back of his head. “But it was sold out when I went to the pumpkin patch. That’s all they had left.”
I cradled it to my chest, offering him a genuine smile. “I love it, thank you so much.”
“You’re welcome… sis,” he smiled back, revving the engine before taking off.
I probably looked dumb, standing there with a goofy smile as I clutched the Keychain to my chest, but I didn’t care. It was the first time in my life that I actually felt wanted and… well, it was a really good feeling.
Thank you, Hisako. Yamato.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 2#high&low#yamato#h&l#high and low#high&low yamato#sannoh rengokai#flufftober#fanfic#fanfiction#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#rains ficography
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Shadow Man – Tsukasa (PSF #28)
PSF Ficography | H&F Flash Ficography
Genre: Fluff, angst, friendship, supernatural
Prompt: Soothing Touch (@flufftober) / Never have I ever been trapped in the dark (@slumberpartybingo Halloween flash)
Word Count: 3,170
Pairing: Reader, Tsukasa
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You weren’t fond of the dark, having an irrational fear that something was lurking within the inky blackness, waiting to grab you. Though you’ve mostly overcome this as a teen, it was quite terrifying to you as a child. You can remember the day it all started quite clearly, as if it had only been yesterday.
You had been only eight years old, staying with your best friend Tsukasa because your dad needed to work an extra shift. It was the weekend before Halloween, so the two of you were binging Halloween movies and eating snacks. His mom didn’t allow anything too scary, mostly goofy cartoon movies.
By all accounts, it was just a normal night. Nothing spooky or scary was afoot and yet… you couldn’t help but feel as if something was off. When you observed Tsukasa, he was acting normally, unbothered by anything save for the fact that his mom wouldn’t let him read Goosebumps before bed.
You did your best to ignore the feeling as you climbed onto the makeshift bed on the floor. Tsukasa smiled at you, wishing you a good night before he reached over to turn the lamp off. The sound made you jump, seeming to echo throughout the room.
You were on edge, the silence so heavy that it made your ears ring. You closed your eyes, one arm beneath your head while your free hand gripped the blanket tightly. As sleep started to wrap itself around you, your body slowly began to relax.
Creak.
Your eyes snapped open, breath hitching as the sound echoed through the room. You were scared to move, glancing toward the bed to see if Tsukasa had heard it, too, but he was sleeping peacefully.
‘It’s just your imagination, you’re hearing things!’ you scolded yourself, taking a deep breath and closing your eyes again. Rain started to lightly pelt the window, sounding like someone was tapping to be let inside. Whenever the wind blew, the tree branch, bare from autumn, would scrape against the glass.
You tugged the blanket tighter around your body, swallowing hard. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t find sleep again. It was hiding from you, as if scared of whatever was lurking within the darkness of the Takajou household.
Creak.
‘Ignore it, ignore it. If you pretend it isn’t there, it’ll go away!’
Creak.
The sound was getting closer, the hair on the back of your neck standing on end. Goosebumps rose across your flesh as the temperature in the room started to lower, a chill descending upon you.
Creak.
Despite the warnings going off inside your head, you slowly cracked open one eye, looking in the direction of the sound. It was coming from the opposite side of the room, directly across from the bed where the large wooden wardrobe sat against the wall. Was someone trapped inside? Or rather, something?
“Tsukasa,” you whispered, desperately trying to get his attention but he was still asleep, snoring softly. You called his name again, reaching up to shake his wrist.
He just groaned, mumbling something incoherent under his breath before turning over so that his back was facing you.
You bit your lip, unsure of what to do. You couldn’t sleep and you would feel guilty waking him up. One thing you knew for sure, though, was that there was something in that room with the two of you.
The little voice inside your head was telling you to run, to go sleep in the living room with the lights and TV on. You almost gave in, honestly, but you couldn’t bear to leave Tsukasa alone. If there truly was something inside that bedroom, the sleeping seven-year-old would be completely at its mercy.
For his sake, you decided to tough it out. Rather than try and go back to sleep, you would stay up and make sure nothing happened to him.
Creak.
You swallowed hard as you sat up, pressing your back against the bedside table. You could almost swear that something was moving within the darkness, but you would blink and all would be still again.
“Help me.”
Your head snapped toward Tsukasa, heart racing as you scrambled to your feet. “Tsu, what’s-” But the young boy was still sound asleep. The voice had been but a mere whisper, like the soft whistling of wind through leaves.
“I’m trapped.“
Creak.
Your head snapped toward the wardrobe, eyes wide. “W-Who’s there?” Your voice trembled when you spoke, though you tried not to show your fear.
“Help me. Please.“
The voice was so soft, so frail, so scared. You thought about how you would feel if you were the one trapped inside a wardrobe, scared and confused. You would want someone to help you and you wouldn’t be able to understand why someone was ignoring your pleas.
Swallowing hard, you slowly lowered yourself from the bed, a shiver going up your spine when your bare feet touched the cold wooden floor. “H-Hello?” you called out softly, slowly approaching the wardrobe.
“Please help. I’m scared.“
The wardrobe doors shook as if someone was trying to force them open. You felt vulnerable and exposed as you crossed over to the other side of the room. While the right side of the room was lit softly by the moonlight streaming in through the curtains, the left side was pitch black. It was like night and day, even the temperature was different.
You held back a shiver as the cold wrapped its bony fingers around your body. Alarm bells were screaming at you, begging you to turn back, but you had come this far. Slowly, you lifted your hand, fingers trembling as they reached for the handle. You didn’t even realize that there was no lock on the wardrobe, making it impossible for someone to be locked inside.
There was no resistance as you pulled the door open, squinting at the darkness. You could just faintly make out the shapes of Tsukasa’s clothes, but you didn’t see anyone inside.
“Hello?” you called out softly, tugging open the second door. There was no one there. You should have felt relieved, but you couldn’t shake the terrified feeling that lingered within your gut. You regretted leaving the safety of your makeshift bed.
Turning on your heel to dart back toward Tsukasa, your eyes widened in shock, body freezing in place. Towering over you was a tall man, his body made of nothing but shadow. He had no features, no face or eyes. He was just darkness in human form. In the blink of an eye, he shoved you back hard, sending you flying into the wardrobe.
A terrified scream ripped from your throat as the doors were slammed closed, encasing you in pure darkness. You were panicking, flailing your arms around as you tried to free yourself. It felt as if the clothes had come alive, wrapping around you in an attempt to restrain you. Your heart was pounding against your ribs, begging to be released and, for a moment, you feared it might actually be successful.
“Let me out!” you sobbed, banging your fist against the door. “Please!”
The door was yanked open, light flooding you. It was so sudden that you fell forward, a long-sleeved shirt wrapped around your wrist and stopping you from holding out your hands to catch yourself. Rather than hitting the floor, you fell against something warm which you clung to as if your life depended on it.
Arms wrapped protective around you, Tsukasa frowning as you sobbed into his shirt. His eyes flickered to the corner of the room where the shadow man stood and he scowled, eyes narrowed at him until he dissipated.
“It’s okay,” he told you softly, resting his head on top of your own. “I’ve got you.”
The bedroom door was pushed open, his mom rubbing at her tired eyes. “What’s going on?”
Tsukasa sent her an apologetic smile. “It was just a nightmare. Sorry, mom.”
The woman grunted, not questioning this as she turned and left the room, closing the door behind her.
His smile fell as he turned back to you, gently rubbing your head. “What happened?”
“I s-saw some-something,” you sobbed, body trembling against his. “There was… was a v-voice, I… I thought so-someone was tr-trapped!”
His grip tightened around you, teeth clenched. Truth be told, he had forgotten all about the shadow man because he stopped showing up a few months back. The shadow man thrived on fear and intimidation, so when Tsukasa stopped showing fear, he lost his power.
It was the first time you had spent the night, but the shadow man had seen you many times during the day. When he realized you would be staying the night, he was elated. Finally, he could feed and regain some of his lost strength before he faded away completely.
Tsukasa hadn’t considered this and he felt annoyed at himself for putting you in that situation. He should have been more cautious, he realized. The last thing he ever wanted was to let you get hurt, especially on his watch.
“It’s okay,” he whispered, hugging you protectively. “I won’t let anyone harm you.”
That was the last time you ever visited Tsukasa’s apartment. Even when it was daytime, you refused to go over there, throwing a fit when your dad tried to make you go over there. The young boy felt sad and hurt, but he understood why.
The rest of your childhood was spent at Fujio’s apartment, though that night never left you. It was always lingering at the back of your mind, keeping you on your toes. As a teenager, you had mostly overcome your fear of the dark but, every now and again, it would creep back up on you without warning.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Here,” Fujio smiled at you as he held out a can of your favorite drink before settling down beside you on the couch. He was dressed as a musketeer, complete with a large hat from which a giant feather hung from.
The house was filled with people, loud music pumping through the speakers and rattling the windows. Most of the partygoers were dressed up in Halloween costumes, though some were just happy to be having fun and drinking free alcohol.
You had no idea whose house this was or who was hosting the party, but several Oya students had been invited. No one really cared who was in charge as long as they got to have fun and didn’t have to pay anything themselves.
“Thank you,” you replied, popping the top before bringing it to your lips. The liquid inside was ice cold, making you hum in content. “Where’s Tsu?”
Fujio jerked his head toward the kitchen and you followed his gaze, frowning. Tsukasa was surrounded by cute girls who were clearly flirting with him, swayed by his beautiful looks. They didn’t care that he was a delinquent or an Oya student because he was pretty and tall. It probably didn’t help that he was wearing cat ears, nails painted black and whiskers drawn on his face.
His eyes caught yours and he smiled softly, though you could see the annoyance lingering in his brown eyes. He wasn’t so much of an ass to tell them to fuck off, but he didn’t enjoy the attention either. He didn’t like how he was considered the prettiest boy at Oya or the attention that title brought with it.
“Oi, Fujio.” A large guy approached the couch, his body barely fitting into the school uniform he wore. He was grinning widely, blonde hair in a long pompadour style. “Wanna fight?”
“Yes!” Fujio jumped off the couch, grinning excitedly as the two disappeared through the kitchen, heading out into the backyard.
You chuckled, shaking your head as you sipped your drink. You scanned the room but Tsukasa was the only person you recognized. The loud music and screaming party-goers were giving you a headache so you decided to seek some reprieve by heading upstairs.
The house was so big that you were able to find a quiet spot at the opposite end of the house, the music muffled. The hall stretched on for ages, covered by red carpet and lined with various paintings, plants and busts. You came to a stop in front of a bust of some famous philosopher, but someone had drawn all over with a sharpie.
You didn’t want to think about how much the thing cost or how much it would cost to clean it. Though, looking at just how massive the house was, you felt confident that they had more than enough to have it cleaned. Shaking your head, you turned around only to jump back in surprise, bringing a hand over your racing heart.
“You scared me, Joe,” you breathed out.
Joe was another third-year who didn’t belong to any of Oya’s factions. He used to be one of Tsukasa’s followers but he had been kicked out when he chose not to help you during a large fight that had broken out. He was supposed to have your back, but he never liked you.
He thought you were weak and pathetic and he believed that you not only made Tsukasa look like a joke, but Oya, as well. He wanted you gone and he thought if you got your ass kicked, Tsukasa would realize you were weak and finally drop you. He had done this with Jamuo, as well, though he was better at hiding this than you were.
When Tsukasa found out, he was pissed. He beat the shit out of Joe before kicking him from the faction. Rather than look inward at his own failures, Joe blamed you for what had happened and he wanted revenge. He couldn’t just beat you up, though, especially not with Fujio back in the picture. No, he needed to get creative.
One thing he had learned over the years was that you were afraid of the dark. He had been watching you closely, looking for any sign of weakness. This was something he could use to his advantage.
“Tsukasa is looking for you,” he grunted nonchalantly, stuffing his hands into his pockets.
You frowned at this, shifting your weight from one foot to the other nervously. “Oh, um, thank you.” When you tried to step past him, he held his arm out to stop you.
“I’ll take you to him.”
“Eh?”
“He’s hiding from his fangirls,” he smirked, the action doing little to ease your anxiety.
“Oh… right…” You swallowed as you followed him down the hall, fingers playing with the hem of your shirt nervously. Maybe you were being naive, but you didn’t hate Joe and you didn’t expect the worst from him. To some degree, you still considered him a friend. He had been part of your faction, after all, and had actively helped Tsukasa for years.
He stopped in front of a door, pushing it open before stepping aside to let you in. You slid past him, eyes scanning the bedroom for any sign of the blonde. Behind you, Joe took out a slingshot, aiming it before letting the rock fly. You jumped in surprise when the ceiling light shattered, glass raining down across the floor.
You spun around, wide eyes staring at Joe. Before you could question him, he grinned wickedly, slamming the door. Your heart raced as you were plunged into darkness and you rushed forward, trying to tug the door open but it wouldn’t budge. Panic was beginning to rise within you despite how hard you tried to push it back down.
‘Calm down, you’re okay. Just breathe.’ You leaned your head against the wood, eyes closed as you took in slow, deep breaths.
Creak.
Your body tensed up at the sound and you shook your head quickly. ‘My mind is playing tricks on me, that’s all…’
Thunder rumbled outside, making the windows tremble as if afraid of nature’s wrath. Rain started to fall, pelting the glass roughly. You were seeing flashes in your mind, being taken back to that night in Tsukasa’s bedroom. Swallowing hard, you slowly made your way over to the window because it was your only source of light.
You bit your lip, considering just going out the window but you were on the second floor plus it was raining fairly hard. It sounded like an accident waiting to happen, but the alternative… You swallowed as your eyes scanned the dark room.
Creak.
Your eyes snapped toward the closet and you saw flashes of the shadow man inside your head. Tears stung at your eyes as you slid down the wall, bringing your knees to your chest and wrapping your arms around them. You buried your head against your knees, eyes screwed shut. No matter what happened, you had decided to remain in that position.
You heard rattling and squeezed yourself tighter. This continued for several moments before light flooded the room.
Tsukasa cried out your name, rushing over to you and pulling you into his arms. “It’s okay, I’m here. You’re okay.”
You leaned into him, fingers curling around the shirt he wore. “Tsu…”
The fear in your voice was like a punch to his gut and he hated it. His fingers threaded through your hair, lips against your ear as he offered comforting words to you. His touch was soothing to you, making you feel safe and secure. When he was near, you felt as if nothing could harm you.
“I’m sorry,” you muttered, rubbing at your tears.
“Don’t apologize,” he pressed a kiss to the top of your head, his hand resting against the back of your neck. “Are you okay?”
You slowly nodded, glancing at the darkness of the room before looking at the door. “Can we leave… please?”
“Of course.” Tsukasa helped you up, keeping his arm around you as he led you from the room.
You noticed Joe at the end of the hall, slumped against the wall with blood dripping from his face. You wanted to feel sorry for him but you just didn’t have the energy for it. Perhaps one day you would forgive him but today was not that day.
You didn’t fully relax until you and Tsukasa had made it down the street, the rain pattering against the umbrella. You glanced up at the blonde, biting your lip as you slid your hand into his. He glanced at you in surprise but it quickly morphed into a smile, his fingers lacing through your own.
“Thank you, Tsu…”
He brought your hand to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss against your skin. “I’ll always come for you, no matter where you are or what situation you find yourself in.”
Though you still felt a bit on edge, his words helped to calm you and fill you with warmth. You nearly spoke those three little words that would forever change your friendship, but you managed to bite them back, choosing instead to just return the smile.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 28#takajou tsukasa#high&low#h&l#high and low#jdrama#high&low the worst#slumberpartybingo#halloweenfspb#fanfic#fanfiction#fanfics#reader insert#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#RFO - SPB#RFO - asian dramas#RFO - reader insert#rains ficography
40 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Halloween Miracle – Ice (PSF #16)
PSF Ficography | H&F Flash Ficography
Genre: Fluff, romance, slice of life
Prompt: Wearing each other’s clothes (@flufftober) / Dare: Make a donation to the food bank (@slumberpartybingo Fall Flash)
Word Count: 5,228
Pairing: Reader x Ice
World: High&Low
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You checked your reflection in the mirror again, biting your lip nervously. It wasn’t your first date with Ice yet it felt as if it was. How could you not feel at least a bit self-conscious with him, though? He was such a beautiful man with an incredible, and expensive, sense of fashion.
Not to mention how strong he is or how much money he has. You were his complete opposite. Fashion meant nothing to you and you were perfectly happy just wearing loose, comfortable clothing. You never spent more than fifty bucks on an article of clothing, not just because it felt wrong, but also because you didn’t have that kind of spare cash to blow.
Ice oftentimes tried to buy you things but you always told him no. You felt wrong accepting gifts from him, especially since he seemed to choose the most expensive gifts possible. The last thing you wanted was for him to think you were a gold digger, just dating him for his money.
You even insisted on paying your half of the bill when he took you out to dinner, something that really frustrated him. He knew you worked hard for your money and that it was always tight for you, yet you insisted on paying.
The first time you had gone out together, he had chosen an expensive restaurant and you ended up not having enough to pay for your half. It was one of the most embarrassing nights of your life and you still hate thinking about it.
Taking a deep breath, you grabbed your keys and headed outside to wait for Ice to arrive. The cold autumn air curled around you like a blanket, bringing goosebumps to your skin and a smile to your face. Autumn was your favorite time of year and you loved the cold.
Ice’s black Bentley pulled up to the curb and he stepped out, smiling when he saw you. “Hey, baby,” he greeted, pressing a kiss to your cheek before leading you to the passenger’s side, pulling the door open for you. As soon as you were safely inside, he closed the door and returned to the driver’s seat.
When you first met Ice, you saw how viciously he fought, how cruel he could be. You never would have imagined that he could be such a gentleman, that he could be so soft and kind to you.
“Where do you want to go?” He questioned, taking your hand in his, fingers lacing together.
You bit your lip, knowing how drastically your interests were. A good date to him was an expensive restaurant before heading to the club to party. A good date to you was staying indoors and watching a movie or going for a walk together at the park.
He waited patiently for you to answer, rubbing his thumb against your hand.
“Can we… visit the autumn fair?” you asked softly.
“Sure.” He pressed a kiss to your hand before putting the car in park and pulling away from the curb. Music was playing softly in the background, the heater turned on low to stave off the chill.
You shifted against the leather seat, turning your gaze to the window as the city passed by in a blur of silver and orange. It didn’t take long to reach the fair and the place was packed, mostly with families and their kids. You felt guilty forcing him to come here and it honestly made you feel a bit childish.
As you climbed out of the car, you offered him a sheepish smile. “If you don’t want to be here, we can go somewhere else…?”
Ice just smiled, putting his arm around your shoulders and tugging you against his side. “Nah. I haven’t been to a fair in years, it’ll be a nice change.”
“Are you sure?”
His dark eyes met yours, fingers pushing your chin up so he could claim your lips. “Positive, baby.”
You nodded, a smile slipping onto your face. He let you take the lead, following you around as you bounced from one ride to the next, tackling each game booth that they had. You weren’t very good at them, not once winning a prize, but Ice dominated each one, allowing you to choose the item you wanted.
The loud sounds of the rides along with the sea of people was enough to cover the soft thunder above, the night sky slowly filling with dark clouds. Though it felt as if you had been there for only a few minutes, several hours passed by and the fair was getting ready to close. Most of the families had already cleared out, leaving only couples and groups of teens.
The wind was picking up, the temperature dropping as rain approached. Despite loving the cold, you were starting to shiver. You regretted not wearing your hoodie, but you worried Ice wouldn’t like the way it looked on you because it was baggy and quite old.
He shrugged out of his jacket, draping it over your shoulders. The scent of his cologne filled your nostrils and you smiled, sticking your arms through the sleeves. It was still warm from his body.
“Thank you.”
He pressed a kiss to your temple. “I can’t let my baby get sick. Let’s get you home before the rain starts.”
“Okay.” You followed him back to the car, sliding into the passenger seat. “Thank you for today. I had a lot of fun.”
He quirked a brow at you before returning his eyes to the road. “When are you going to stop thanking me for taking you on dates?”
“At least once more, Mr. Ice,” you grinned, quoting the Pirates of the Caribbean. It was the movie you both watched on your first date, so it held a special place in your heart. It was also just a really good movie.
Ice chuckled, a smile coming to his lips as he thought back to that day. It had started out as a disaster of a blind date, set up by your friend who Pearl was desperately trying to get with. Bernie was supposed to be your date but he got food poisoning at the last minute. Everyone else was busy except for Jesse and Ice, the former flat-out refusing.
Ice didn’t want to go, either, but Pearl was his family and he needed help so the leader agreed.
He honestly didn’t think much of you, at first. Despite being at a club, you were wearing baggy shorts, a hoodie, and sneakers. You had no interest in dancing or drinking and you acted as if you wanted to be anywhere else. He thought you were cute, but you were nothing compared to the hotties he usually pulled.
He expected the night to pass by in awkward silence, but you tried to get to know him, striking up a conversation repeatedly even when it died out. Usually his dates were all over him by now, complimenting his watch, the diamonds in his ears or the chain around his neck. You didn’t care about any of that. Even when he told you that he owned a club and a bunch of expensive cars, you weren’t interested.
When he mentioned his music, though, you became very interested. You had always admired musicians, not just for their talent but for their confidence. They bore their souls for the world to see and they did so proudly despite the fear of rejection. Ice was surprised by just how animated you became when discussing the topic and, as the night wore on, he began to warm up to you.
He offered to take you home when it became glaringly obvious that you no longer wanted to be inside the club. Rather than fawn over his expensive car, you were hesitant to even look at it for fear of somehow messing it up. He thought it was cute how he had to coax you inside, assuring you that it was highly unlikely that you would.
He found himself driving slower than he needed to because he was enjoying spending time with you. You were so different from the people he usually hung around with and it was refreshing to him. He remembers how relieved he had felt when you spotted the sign for the drive-in movie theater. It was playing the first Pirates of the Caribbean movie and you asked him if he would be interested.
You were surprised when he said yes but you certainly weren’t complaining. He was not your type at all, yet you felt drawn to him, drawn to the strong aura he possessed. You weren’t sure why but you felt safe around him, comfortable even. That’s not to say you also didn’t feel nervous, as well, given the extreme differences between you, but he just had this way of making you completely forget about your worries for a time.
“What are you grinning about?” He wondered, quirking a brow at you as he pulled up in front of your house.
“I was just thinking about the day we met,” you replied, sending him a soft smile. “Things didn’t start out too well, but I’m happy with how it ended.”
He smirked, reaching over to grip your chin in his hand. “Just how happy are you, hm?”
“Very,” you breathed out, finding yourself leaning toward him.
“Show me,” he ordered, lips brushing against your own. A sudden clap of thunder rattled the car windows and made you jump, heart racing within your chest. He clicked his tongue. “The rain’s about to start, you should get inside.”
“Right…” You stepped out of the vehicle, heading toward the door with him close behind. You reached into your pocket for your keys only to frown when they weren’t there. You checked your other pocket but they weren’t there either. Dread filled you. “Shit…”
“What’s wrong?”
“I lost my keys…” you sent him a panicked look and he rested his large hand on top of your head, giving you a calming look.
“You probably dropped them in the car.”
The two of you started back toward the car when the thunder boomed again. The sky opened up, sheets of rain falling down on top of you. You cried out in surprise when the ice-cold water hit you, easily soaking through the t-shirt you wore.
“Get in!” Ice ordered, rushing to the passenger side to open the door for you despite his designer clothes getting soaked. When he finally made it inside, you frowned at the water dripping down his face.
“I’m so sorry,” you apologized, lowering your head.
“For what?” He quirked a brow at you in confusion.
“You got wet because I lost my keys… and now your seats are gonna be ruined…”
He chuckled, his voice soft. “You have nothing to apologize for. Do you see them?”
“Oh, um…” you started to feel between the seats, looking on the floor and reaching beneath the seat but your keys were nowhere in sight. “They’re not here. Oh my god, what am I going to do? My roommate won’t be back until tomorrow night!”
“Hey, calm down,” he called softly, resting his hand against the back of your neck. “You can stay with me tonight.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.” He started up the car, pulling away from the curb.
The closer you got to his apartment, the more nervous you became. You hadn’t ever been to his place before and now you were gonna be staying the night. You took a few deep breaths, hands clenching and unclenching as you tried to calm yourself down.
The apartment building was just as you expected – a twenty-five-story building that sat in the eastern district of the city. It’s where all the rich people lived and the air just felt different there, though it was hard to explain why.
“Welcome back, Ice-sama.” The old man at the reception desk bowed to him but the male didn’t spare him a glance as he approached the elevator.
You hugged yourself tightly, feeling super uncomfortable between the wet clothes clinging to you, your missing keys and the fear of spending the night at Ice’s place. You were honestly scared that he would expect something from you in return and you just weren’t ready for that.
His apartment was huge, filled with expensive-looking furniture and decorations, most of which were music-themed. “The bathroom is down the hall. Go take a shower and I’ll find you something to wear.”
You swallowed nervously, watching as he disappeared down the opposite hall. You knew you had to get out of these clothes and a warm shower sounded lovely right about now, but were you really okay being naked in his apartment? And he was going to bring you some clothes… what if he decided to join you?
Your heart hammered against your ribs as you entered the bathroom, locking the door behind you. Your hands trembled as you undressed, but you couldn’t be sure if it was because of the cold or the nerves. Probably both.
You slowly slid the clothes off your body, turning on the water so it could warm up.
There was a knock on the door and you tensed, waiting for him to try the doorknob but he didn’t. “Baby, I’m gonna leave the clothes on the table, okay?”
“Y-Yeah! Thank you.” You pressed your ear to the door, listening to his footsteps fade before you cracked open the door, snatching up the clothes before shutting the door again. You showered quickly and started to get dressed.
His scent lingered on the clothes, mixed with the smell of the laundry detergent, and you inhaled deeply, feeling a wave of calm wash over you. You picked up your wet clothes, not wanting to just leave them on the floor.
Ice was sitting on the sofa, changed into grey sweatpants and a black shirt that hugged his body. A towel sat around his neck as he dried his short hair. You assumed there were two bathrooms and he had used the other one.
“Um,” you shifted nervously in the doorway when he looked up at you. “Where should I put these?”
“Here, I’ll take them.” He pulled himself off the sofa, taking the wad of clothes from your hands before disappearing down the hall. He returned a moment later, confused as to why you hadn’t moved. His hand found the small of your back, gently pushing you toward the sofa.
You felt as if you should say something but your mind was drawing blanks, too preoccupied with the rising nerves within your system. He settled down beside you, putting his arm around you to pull you closer.
“I have a surprise for you, baby,” he commented softly, pressing a kiss to your cheek.
You watched curiously as he picked up the remote, turning on the TV. you recognized the music immediately, eyes snapping over to see the menu screen for the Pirates of the Caribbean. A bright smile came to your lips and he could feel the tension leaving your body.
“After our first date, I ordered the limited edition set.”
“Limited edition?” Your wide eyes fell on him, knowing exactly what he meant. “But that thing is like 300 bucks!”
He hummed, fingers brushing against the back of your neck. “It was worth it. I’ll show you the set later, if you want.”
“Please! I was eyeing it for ages but they stopped selling it by the time I saved up enough.” You shook your head, folding your arms over your chest.
Ice hummed again as he pressed play, already knowing what he wanted to do. A soft smile came to his lips as he watched your eyes light up, focused completely on the TV screen. He felt so much love for you in his heart and it felt so foreign to him. He had hated it at first because it scared him, but now he craved more.
He pulled you even closer until you were practically on his lap, arms wrapping around your waist. You leaned into his warmth, head resting on his firm chest.
“I love you, baby,” he whispered, lips brushing against your cheek, feeling your skin grow warm.
“I love you, too,” you breathed out, hands resting over his arms.
You made it through three movies before you started yawning and Ice suggested it was time for bed. He didn’t think twice about sharing the bed with you because you were dating, you had been for a while, but you were nervous as hell.
Truth be told, you were a virgin who had never gone beyond kissing anyone before. You figured Ice was the opposite, having quite a few notches in his belt. That didn’t bother you, it was long before you started dating, but you assumed he had an expectation. How long was too long to date without getting intimate? You knew you weren’t ready but you were afraid he might leave you if you refused him.
Your heart raced within your chest as he led you into his bedroom. The bed was huge, fit for a king, with a plush black and white comforter. As he pulled back the covers, he took notice of how tense you were and a frown tugged at his lips. “You okay?”
“Y-Yeah!” you replied quickly, forcing a smile.
He knew you were lying. He said your name, hand on his hip. “Tell me.”
You shifted nervously under his piercing gaze, mumbling under your breath.
“What?” He stepped closer to you. “I couldn’t hear what you said.”
You screwed your eyes shut, fists clenching at your sides. “I-I’m a virgin!”
Ice was both taken aback and confused. He knew you were vastly different from the people he usually dated, but a virgin? He definitely hadn’t expected that. Why were you suddenly bringing it up, though? At first, he thought that you trusted him enough to confide such information to him.
His eyes scanned your tense body, taking in the way your fists trembled slightly, how your eyes remained closed, and the deep frown that marred your face. He knew he was wrong. You weren’t confiding in him, you were worried about it.
“Baby,” he called out softly, closing the distance and resting his hands on your upper arms. “I’m not going to force you to do anything you’re not comfortable with.”
You slowly peeled open your eyes, expecting to see him looking annoyed to some degree, but his eyes were filled with warmth. “You’re… you’re really okay with it?”
“Of course, I am. What kind of person do you think I am?” He hadn’t meant to sound so harsh, but he was hurt that your mind had even gone there.
“I’m sorry, I…”
Ice exhaled sharply to calm himself before pulling you into his arms. Despite the tense situation, he felt you relax in his grip. “I love you and I’m just happy spending time with you. I won’t do anything you’re uncomfortable with, but you have to tell me what those things are, understand?”
You nodded, fingers curling around his shirt. “I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be. Let’s get some sleep, okay?” He paused as he considered his words. “Unless you’d like to sleep in the guest room instead?”
“No,” you mumbled against his chest, cheeks darkening. “I wanna stay with you.”
He chuckled, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “Whatever you want, baby.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Sun streamed through the cracks in the curtains and you shifted, eyes fluttering open. You instantly felt the lack of Ice’s presence behind you, his side of the bed cols to the touch. With a yawn, you crawled out of bed to search for him but the apartment was empty. Upon checking your phone, you found a new message from him.
-> Had to go deal with a problem at the club. Stay as long as you want, baby.
You quickly messaged back, telling him that you hoped everything was okay. It felt strange being alone in his apartment and, truth be told, you felt kind of happy that he trusted you around all of his items. He had more faith in you than you had in yourself because you feared you would break whatever you touched.
You glanced at the clock and cursed. It was almost time for your shift at the food bank so you needed to hurry up and get ready. You searched for your clothes, finding them in the laundry room. He had tossed them in the washer but hadn’t turned it on and you didn’t have enough time to do it yourself.
You bit your lip, tugging your phone from your pocket. He still hadn’t responded to you so you hesitated to send another. You knew you had no choice but to wear his clothes if you wanted to get to the food bank on time. If you asked to borrow his clothes but he didn’t reply immediately, only to say no later, it would be awkward as hell when he found out you had done it anyway.
“Damn it,” you cursed, returning to his room.
His closet opened up into the next room, overflowing with fashionable clothes from brands you couldn’t even pronounce. Your eyes scanned the items as you slowly walked through the room, looking for something that was close to your style but also something that didn’t look as if it cost a couple of grand.
You found a basketball jersey that was big on you but super comfortable, along with a pair of jeans that had a hole on the left knee. You assumed they were old and not worth much because of it. They were also big on you and you had to roll up the pant legs so they weren’t dragging against the ground. Securing them with a belt, you nodded in satisfaction before grabbing your shoes and leaving the apartment.
Ice had left a spare key for you on the table so you were able to lock the door behind you.
Taking a deep breath of the cold autumn air, you smiled and started to run down the sidewalk, leaves crunching beneath your feet. Because of how far the food bank was from the upper district, you were three minutes late for your shift.
The other volunteers jumped in surprise when you slammed the door open, breathing heavily as your lungs tried to suck in air. Your side was in stitches, heart beating hard against your ribs and your legs felt like jelly.
“You’re late,” scolded Mako, eyes narrowed and arms folded over his chest.
“S-Sorry!” you quickly bowed to him before rushing over to your station.
“Our doors open in five minutes!” he announced, raising his voice so everyone could hear him. “Remember to be kind. These people are struggling and are hungry. Kind smiles, soft words. Be polite!”
The food bank was a large rectangular building divided down the center. On the right side was the kitchen where the homeless could come and get some freshly made soup to fill their bellies. On the left was the food bank where you worked, handing out groceries to families who couldn’t afford the overly priced items at the store.
Kai, your friend and coworker, leaned toward you with a frown. “How are we supposed to act cheery when we’re nearly out of food?”
“Eh?” You looked at him in surprise. “What do you mean?”
“The supply truck was robbed and all the food was taken. We have enough for maybe two days, depending on how many people show up.”
A frown tugged at your lips, a sad feeling settling in your gut. You were forced to push those negative feelings away as the doors were opened and people began to flood the building. You forced a smile as you greeted the woman at the front of the line, trying not to worry too much.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Oi, are you still alive?” Sarah snapped her fingers in front of your face, knocking you from your thoughts.
“Sorry,” you sent her an apologetic look. “What were you saying?”
The two of you were relaxing at the back of the club, far removed from the crowd of people dancing and drinking. The walls were thick enough to block most of the sound, though you could still hear the faint bumping of the bass.
She hummed, sitting back on the couch and crossing her legs. “You’ve been distracted all day. Did you fight with Ice or something?”
“No, of course not!” you replied quickly, holding your hands up as if in surrender. “It’s just…”
“Just what?”
Honestly, you doubted she would care but you needed to get it off your chest because you couldn’t stop worrying about it. “I work at the food bank downtown.”
She sent you a surprised look which you didn’t notice because you were staring at your lap. She knew you had a job and did odd jobs sometimes for extra cash, something she found strange. She had grown to know Ice well and she had been surprised to learn that he wasn’t taking care of you.
She had no idea that, when you weren’t working, you were volunteering. She briefly wondered if Ice knew.
“The supply truck was attacked and we barely have enough food left for tomorrow. What are we going to do?” You frowned, running your hand through your hair in frustration. “All of us pooled together what little bit of money we had but it didn’t buy much. Donations have gone down a lot this year and I don’t know if we can recover from this.”
Sarah watched as you stood up with a groan, pacing back and forth. This was clearly something important to you but she didn’t even have to ask if you had told Ice. She knew you hadn’t because you feel bad using his money. Even if it was for a good cause, you felt guilty asking him to spend his money for you.
Sarah had no qualms about this, though.
She pulled herself off the couch, resting a hand on your shoulder. “I’m sure you’ll find a way.”
You gave her a grateful smile that didn’t quite reach your eyes. “Thank you and thank you for listening to me ramble.”
“That’s what friends are for.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Mako looked worried as he approached you, eyes glancing to the storage room behind you. He tugged you away from the line of people, lowering his voice. “How is it?”
You shook your head with a frown. “Not good. We have two loaves of bread, one gallon of milk, three boxes of cereal and a jar of peanut butter. There’s no way we can stretch that out for all of these people.”
Mako scowled in frustration, running a hand through his brown hair. “Shit. Did you call up everyone on that list I gave you?”
“Yes. All of them said they weren’t in a position to help us right now…”
“Of course not,” he huffed, folding his arms over his chest. “We’ve exhausted all of our options. We have no choice but to close our doors for now.”
“But, Mako-san -” You bit your lip, eyes scanning the room full of people that were waiting for their food. “We can’t just -“
“I know!” He snapped angrily, startling the people nearby. He sent them an apologetic look before leaning toward you. “I know that, but we don’t have any choice.” Mako took a few deep breaths before stepping over to the center of the room, clearing his throat. “Can I have everyone’s attention, please?”
The soft voices of the crowd slowly disappeared until the room was silent, everyone staring at him. Your heart ached, the other employees exchanging sad looks because they already knew what he was going to say.
“A couple of days ago, the supply truck bringing us food for the next month was attacked and the food taken. Because of this…” He paused, biting his lip as the crowd shifted nervously, exchanging worried looks.
Your phone buzzed in your pocket and you tugged it out, seeing your boyfriend’s name on the screen. You tried your best not to sound sad or worried, turning your back to Mako as if that would block the sound. “I can’t talk right now, I’m -“
Ice cut you off. “Come outside, baby.“
“Huh?”
“Trust me.”
With a furrowed brow, you made your way through the crowd, stepping outside. You shivered as the cold wind wrapped around you, but that was the last thing on your mind. You instantly recognized the shiny supercars that sat in front of the food bank and your heart skipped a beat. What were the Mighty Warriors doing here?
The door to Ice’s car opened and he stepped out, eyes locking with yours.
“What are you doing here?” you questioned, watching as the others exited their vehicles and started to direct large box trucks into the parking lot. “What’s going on?”
His hands found your waist, a frown on his lips. “You should have told me.”
“Sarah told you, didn’t she?”
“Yes and I’m glad she did.”
The breath was knocked from your lungs when Bernie opened the back of the truck, revealing boxes upon boxes filled with food items. It was way more than what the food bank usually received in a month’s time.
“Ice,” you breathed out, tears stinging at your eyes. “That had to cost so much, I… I swear I’ll pay you back!”
He scoffed in disbelief. “You still don’t get it, do you?”
“Huh?” You looked at him in confusion, cheeks darkening when he took you by the chin, leaning his face toward your own.
“You’re mine, baby. Everything I own belongs to you, too. My money is your money and that?” His gaze flickered to the truck before finding yours again with an intensity you had only seen when he was fighting. “That is a small price to pay for your happiness.”
“Ice, I -“
He cut you off with his lips, hand pressing against the small of your back to bring your body against his. You tilted your head to deepen the kiss, arms wrapping around his neck.
Mako slowly stepped outside, his eyes wide as he watched the men carrying the boxes inside. “It’s a Christmas miracle!”
The comment made you laugh, breaking the kiss. You sent your boyfriend an apologetic look before addressing Mako. “It’s October, Mako-san.”
“I know that,” he huffed, looking a bit embarrassed and intimidated by the large man you were standing next to. “But a Halloween miracle hardly has the same ring to it.”
“That’s fair,” you laughed, turning your attention back to your boyfriend.
He adored the way your eyes sparkled with happiness and love. He knew then that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with you, that he wanted to spend the rest of his life making you happy.
His forehead rested against your own. “Move in with me.”
You looked at him in surprise. “Eh?”
“I want to live with you,” he explained softly, pulling you into a slow, sensual kiss. “For the rest of my life.”
Your cheeks burned at the implication of the words and you were unable to hold back your smile as you nodded, claiming his lips again.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#alt 3#high&low#ice#mighty warriors#mighty warriors ice#high&low ice#jdrama#high and low#fanfic#fanfiction#writeblr#RFO - PSF23#RFO - PSF#rains ficography#fallflashspb#slumberpartybingo#RFO - SPB
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
True Happiness – P (PSF #26)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, romance
Prompt: Fireplace (@flufftober)
Word Count: 3,586
Pairing: Reader x P
World: High&Low
Warning: Mentions animal abuse but no kitties were harmed ♡
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
The cool autumn wind wrapped around you like a blanket, bringing a smile to your lips. The sky was a velvety navy blue, dotted with tiny stars like jewels. The crescent moon was half hidden by clouds. You stood on the edge of the roof, eyes closed as you listened to the sounds of the city below.
Arms wrapped around your waist, a warm chest pressing against your back. “Sorry, I’m late.”
You hummed, leaning back against your boyfriend as you rested your hands over his arms. “It’s okay. You’re here now, that’s all that matters.”
P pressed a kiss to your neck, tightening his grip. “Why aren’t you wearing a coat? You’re going to get sick.”
“I’ll be fine,” you assured him. “You know how I love the cold.”
He clicked his tongue as he pulled away, shrugging out of his green military jacket. “Wear this.”
“No,” you grinned at him, taking a step back.
His eyes glinted playfully under the low light as he took a step toward you. “Wear it.”
“Make me.”
His lips twitched upward and, within the blink of an eye, he was in front of you. You cried out in surprise, the sound morphing into a laugh as you darted away, just barely managing to dodge his hand. He chased you around the roof but he had quite the advantage.
While you had to run around the large air conditioner, he was able to easily flip over it, landing in front of you gracefully. You tried to dodge him but he was quicker, arms wrapping around you and pinning your arms to your sides. You lost your balance and the two of you tumbled to the ground, laughing softly.
“Are you okay?” He frowned down at you, propping himself up on his elbows.
You couldn’t control your grin, reaching up to cup the side of his neck. “Couldn’t be better.”
He chuckled, leaning down to press a kiss to your lips which you happily returned, sliding your hand up to thread through his red locks. When he pulled back, his eyes were sparkling with love and warmth. “Please put on the jacket?”
As badly as you wanted to say no, you couldn’t resist him when he was looking at you like that. “Fine.”
He sat up, pulling you with him so he could place the jacket around your shoulders. It was already baggy on him even with all his muscles, so it was big on you, as well. You adored it, though, allowing the fabric to swallow you with its warmth. The scent of vanilla filled your nostrils and you smiled, breathing in deeply.
P chuckled, shifting so he was sitting beside you, his arm around your shoulders to pull you closer.
“Won’t the others get mad when you show up without your jacket?” you wondered with a frown, resting your head against his shoulder.
“Don’t worry about that, beautiful. I’ll think of some excuse.” He pressed a kiss to your forehead, pulling you closer when the wind picked up.
Despite his reassurance, you couldn’t help but worry. No one knew about the two of you dating, mostly because he was part of the Rude Boys and you were part of Daruma. His group didn’t like outsiders, especially not those belonging to other factions, and you were afraid of how they’d react if they found out.
Smoky valued loyalty and honesty above all else, but P has been lying to his face for months. How many times could he disappear before they stop believing his tall tales? You felt fear every time he returned to Nameless City. You didn’t know them well enough to know whether or not they would hurt him for betraying them.
On the other hand, you knew Hyuga and the Daruma boys well, yet you still couldn’t predict how they’d react if they found out. At the very least, you knew the Babies would be upset that you had lied to their face. They were your best friends, after all, and you usually told them everything.
“Stop worrying,” he spoke softly, hand sliding under your chin to lift your head. Your eyes met his, feeling the breath leave your lungs at the loving look he gave you. “No matter what happens, I won’t leave you. You’re the love of my life, beautiful.”
You swallowed hard, his words tugging at your heart. “And you’re the love of mine, P.”
He smiled, bringing his lips down over yours in a slow, passionate embrace that left you wanting more. Part of you hated that he felt that way, not wanting him to give up everything he had built with the Rude Boys just for you. They were his family and the thought of him losing that just because he chose you –
“Stop overthinking it,” he murmured against your lips, shifting so he could push you back against the ground, his body pinning you there. “Stop thinking about the future. Focus on me, here and now.”
“Sorry,” your hand found its place at his hip, rubbing circles against the exposed skin between the hem of his shirt and pants.
“I’ll make you forget everything but me,” he promised, claiming your lips again, tongue darting across your lower lip. You could only groan as his tongue invaded your mouth.
True to his promise, he was the only thing on your mind for the rest of the night.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Wake up!”
“Jesus fucking christ!” you cursed, falling out of bed onto the hard wooden floor. You narrowed your eyes at Futa who stood in the doorway with a smug grin. “Bro, what the fuck is wrong with you?”
“You weren’t answering your phone,” he shrugged.
“Because I was asleep!”
He snickered, folding his arms over his chest. “Did you forget? You and I are supposed to go pick up supplies from the next town over.”
“Shit,” you cursed again, pulling yourself off the ground before rushing over to the dresser. “What time is it?”
Futa tugged his phone from his pocket, pressing the power button. “5:30.”
You groaned, rushing past him toward the bathroom so you could change. You knew that you were supposed to meet with the supplier at 6:30. “Why didn’t you wake me up sooner?!”
He scoffed as he entered the kitchen, pulling a soda from the fridge. “I started calling you at four! I’m not your damn babysitter, ya know!”
You entered the kitchen, fully dressed. “Pretty sure that was in the fine print of your contract.” You grinned, taking the drink from his hand before heading for the door to slip your feet into your boots. “Are we gonna make it on time?”
“Please. I’ve never been late for a meeting before.”
You snickered, heading out into the cold morning. You brought P’s jacket tighter around your body, biting your lip to hold back your smile as you thought of the night before.
“Oi, what are you wearing?” Futa quirked a brow at you as he slid into the driver’s seat of the lowrider.
“What?” You tensed up, trying to act dumb as you got into the car. “Mad that I look better than you?”
“You’re wearing green,” his nose wrinkled in disapproval. “You’re supposed to wear white and red.”
“What Hyuga doesn’t know won’t hurt him.” You turned your gaze away from him, trying to stay calm under his calculating gaze. “I paid a lot for this jacket, so I’m gonna wear it.”
He grunted, backing the car out of its parking spot. “It’s your funeral.”
You knew wearing P’s jacket was risky, but you missed him and wearing his jacket was comforting to you. It felt as if part of him was there with you and that made you feel confident and strong.
With the way Futa drove, the two of you found yourselves pulling up to the meeting spot with five minutes to spare.
You stepped out of the car, eyes scanning the empty parking lot that sat against an old factory building. “Shouldn’t they be here by now?”
“Maybe they woke up late,” he teased, sending you a grin that had you rolling your eyes.
“Are you sure this is the right place?”
“Hah? You don’t trust me?”
“Of course,” you stared him dead in the eye, face blank. “I don’t.”
He clicked his tongue, pulling his phone from his pocket to double-check the address. You watched as his face slowly fell, skin turning pale.
“I knew it! You brought us to the wrong place,” you accused with a scowl.
“Relax, it’s just a couple blocks down. Get in.”
“Idiot~” you called as you slid back into the car. He only made it halfway down the block when you noticed something from the corner of your eye. “Stop the car!”
Futa looked at you in confusion, foot pressing against the brake. Before he could even begin to ask what was wrong, you were already jumping out of the car, running toward the alleyway between two abandoned buildings. “Oi!”
You rounded the corner without slowing down, jumping into the air before kicking a guy in the side of the face. He cried out, dropping what he was holding as he went tumbling back against the ground. Your heart skipped a beat as you fell to the ground, catching the black kitten in your hands.
You released a relieved sigh at catching him, but anger quickly came across your face as you stood up. You covered the creature’s ears, holding him to your chest. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?! Hah?!”
The two males that you hadn’t attacked looked at you in shock, not sure how to react. On the ground by their feet was a cardboard box filled with pitch-black kittens. They were huddled up together, trembling and clearly afraid.
Anger surged through you.
“Oi, what’s going on?” Futa appeared beside you, eyeing the males wearily.
Without a word, you carefully placed the kitten against his chest, waiting until he had a secure hold on the creature before you stepped forward, cracking your knuckles.
“I’m going to slaughter all three of you and feed your remains to your fucking families,” you hissed before rushing toward them, careful of the box as they took off toward the opposite end of the alley. “Get back here, you fucks!”
Unfortunately for them, the opposite end of the alley was fenced off. They tried to climb the chain-link fence but you grabbed the back of their shirts, slamming them against the ground. You proceeded to beat the shit out of them until they curled into balls, begging and sobbing for mercy.
“If you ever put your hands on an animal again, I’ll fucking hunt you down and make you wish you were dead. Do you understand me?!”
“Y-Y-Yes!” sobbed one of the guys, his body trembling.
You huffed out in anger, giving him another hard kick for good measure before making your way back toward Futa. He was kneeling beside the box, having returned the kitten to his siblings.
“The hell was that about?” he frowned, standing up when you returned.
You glanced at the bag they had left behind, seeing a ouija board, candles and, worse, a knife. A new wave of anger rose within you and you had to take a few deep breaths, fists clenching and unclenching. As badly as you wanted to turn around and beat them again, you knew you would likely kill them if you did so.
“Black cats are associated with witchcraft,” you growled out through gritted teeth. “So they are often abused and killed during Halloween by dumb fucks who think they can wish away all their problems with a few magic words.”
Futa frowned as he realized what you meant, brown eyes falling to the kittens. “Oh… what do we do with them?”
“We’re taking them, obviously.” You carefully picked up the box, holding it against your chest. Despite the anger you still felt, your gaze softened as you looked down at them. They were staring up at you with wide eyes, unsure if they could trust you or not.
“Hah?” Futa followed behind you with a scowl. “We’re here to pick up supplies, not cats. We’re already late!”
“Then stop whining and fucking drive,” you snapped, settling yourself in the car with the box on your lap. You didn’t mean to give him an attitude, but you were heated and unable to control your temper.
Futa realized this and sighed, doing as you ordered.
“And put the damn top up, the kittens are cold.”
“Alright, alright. Calm your tits.”
You sent him a look and he snickered, flicking the heater on.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Here you go, sweeties,” you spoke softly so as not to scare the kittens, setting a bowl of warm milk and a bowl of cat food down in front of them.
The five kittens were curled up together in front of the fireplace, looking around your apartment curiously. They had stopped shivering and didn’t appear to be afraid, thankfully.
“It’s okay, I won’t hurt you.” You slowly settled down on the floor, keeping enough distance between you and the bowls.
The smallest of the kittens was the one who slowly stepped forward, blinking his bright blue eyes at you before approaching the bowl. He sniffed it for a moment before placing his front paws into the bowl. The first bite was tentative but, as soon as he got a taste, he started to eat as if it was the first time he had ever eaten.
The others slowly gained confidence seeing this, approaching the bowl. It wasn’t big enough for all five of them to eat from at once and when they tried, the bowl tipped over, spilling dry food across the carpet. Thankfully, they didn’t spill the milk which would have been harder to clean up.
You chuckled at how cute they were, a smile on your face. “So cute~”
“Mrow~” The smallest of the group slowly waddled over to you, meowing cutely as if thanking you for the meal.
“You’re welcome!” With a smile, you lowered yourself onto your stomach, arms folded on the ground and your chin resting on them. You hoped you were less intimidating now that you were on their level.
Sure enough, the smallest one came over to you without fear, bumping his head against your arm. You held back your happy squeal, holding out your hand so he could sniff it. It seemed as if you had already earned his trust, though, because he immediately rubbed his head against your hand.
“I promise to give you a safe and loving home,” you told them softly, rubbing your index finger across the top of his head. The other kittens slowly made their way over to you before they started to play, climbing your body as if it were a mountain. Though their tiny claws weren’t very comfortable, your clothes mostly protected you. Though, even if your clothes weren’t acting as a barrier, you still wouldn’t mind.
The cat you had first saved approached your face, his emerald eyes staring into your own before he slowly blinked, a sign that he trusted and loved you. Then he moved forward, his tiny nose bumping against your own.
You bit your lip to hold back your squeal of happiness, watching as he stepped over your arm so he could lie down. You rested your head on your other arm, careful not to hurt him. “This is what true happiness feels like,” you murmured, closing your eyes with a smile etched onto your face.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
P bit his lip as he stood atop the roof, glancing at the watch on his wrist. The usual meeting time had come and long gone, yet you were nowhere to be found. In all the months you’ve been dating, you haven’t missed a single meeting with him and he was starting to grow worried. Had you been attacked? What if Hyuga found out about the relationship and punished you? The thought terrified him.
With cat-like grace, he scaled down the tall building, jumping from one fire escape to the next as he made his way toward your apartment building. Though you had given him a key long ago, he rarely used the door. Why would he when he could just as easily scale the fire escape and climb through your window?
He had told you many times to start locking your bedroom window, but you never listened to him. After all, who else aside from a Rude Boy would be performing dangerous feats just to enter your apartment?
Clicking his tongue, he shimmied the window back and forth until there was enough space to slip his fingers beneath it, allowing him to fully push it up. He called out your name as he slipped inside your bedroom, glancing around the room for you but you were nowhere to be found.
He called out your name again as he stepped out into the hall, the wooden floor creaking beneath his feet. He checked the bathroom, the closet and the spare bedroom before finally checking the living room. What he saw had his heart melting, cheeks dusting with pink.
There you were, asleep on the living room floor, with five black kittens sleeping on or close to you.
The fire had reduced to mere embers so he assumed you had been asleep for a while. Where did these kittens come from? He knew you loved cats but they hadn’t been here the last time he had stopped by. Surely you would have told him if you chose to adopt.
P kneeled beside you, resting his hand against your shoulder blade. “Wake up, beautiful. You’re going to catch a cold sleeping on the floor.”
You mumbled something incoherent, shifting slightly before stilling again. He glanced at the two kittens curled into a ball at the small of your back and he smiled, gently setting them aside so you didn’t accidentally knock them off.
He leaned down, pressing a kiss beneath your ear. “Wake up, my love.”
You shifted again, eyes fluttering open. “P?” you mumbled, reaching up to rub at your eye.
He hummed in response. “Let’s get you to bed.”
You slowly lifted your head, blinking dumbly as you registered where you were. You remembered finding the kittens with Futa, bringing them home and laying down with them. The green-eyed kitten was still asleep against your arm and you smiled as soon as you realized that. When you tried to sit up, you winced in pain, body sore from the position you had slept in.
P picked up each kitten, setting them on the couch with a warm blanket. They simply yawned widely before curling up and going back to sleep, unbothered by the new addition. He helped you up, frowning at the way your brow furrowed in pain. “You shouldn’t sleep on the floor.”
“Didn’t plan on it,” you mumbled, bringing a hand to rest against your back as if that would alleviate the soreness in your muscles. “What are you doing here?”
He quirked a brow at you, stepping closer so his hand could rub up and down your back. “Did you really forget?”
You blinked at him in confusion, mind still foggy from sleep. After a moment, it hit you. “Oh my god, we were supposed to meet tonight!”
“Mhm.” The corner of his lips twitched upward but he held back his amused smile. “I was worried about you, you know? I thought something happened.”
“Shit, I’m so sorry, P. I didn’t mean to fall asleep… what time is it?”
“Nearly four-thirty in the morning.”
You frowned at him, fingers curling around his t-shirt. “I’m sorry, baby. I really didn’t mean to.”
“It’s okay, I know you wouldn’t do it on purpose,” he smiled, leaning down to claim your lips. “I’m just happy you’re safe.”
“I promise I’ll make it up to you,” you replied, tugging at the collar of his shirt so he’d kiss you again.
“I’m sure you will.” His eyes sparkled as he pulled you closer, gaze flickering to the kittens. “When did you get roommates?”
“Today, actually,” you yawned, wrapping your arms around his waist and burying your face against his warm chest. You recalled the tale of how you were working with Futa and how you had found the kittens.
He listened carefully, humming softly as he took in your words. When you finished your story, he joked, “You should have told me sooner that I was going to be a father.”
You chuckled at the comment. “Figured I’d surprise you~ I know it’s morning already, but… will you stay with me for a bit?”
He cupped your neck, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “You couldn’t get rid of me even if you tried, beautiful.”
A smile slid onto your face as you led him toward the bedroom. You slipped under the comforter, shivering lightly as your body touched the cold sheets. He closed the window, took his shoes and jacket off before sliding in beside you, his arms finding their place around your body.
“I love you,” he whispered, resting half his body on top of your own, head resting in the crook of your neck.
Your fingers slid through his soft hair, a tired smile on your lips. “I love you, too, more than anything.” After a moment, you added to yourself, “This is also true happiness.“
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 26#high&low#rude boys p#high&low p#rude boys#fanfic#fanfics#fanfiction#high and low#asian dramas#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#RFO - reader insert#RFO - asian dramas#rains ficography#flufftober
50 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Sun & Moon – Bernie (PSF #6)
Ficography
Genre: Fluff, angst, halloween
Prompt: Corn Maze (@flufftober)
Word Count: 6,105
Pairing: Reader x Bernie
World: High&Low
Warning: Spider warning ⚠️ for my arachnophobic brothers and sisters.
A/N: This fic started my “hopelessly in love with Ice” phase *sobs
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
“Babe!” Bernie threw his arms around you from behind, a bright grin on his face. “Guess what.”
You hummed, leaning into his hold. “Do you actually want me to guess or is it rhetorical?”
“Guess.”
You tapped your chin in thought. “You finally decided that it’s time to get a pet cat.”
He groaned at the guess, pulling away with a pout. “Not even close.”
The subject of getting a cat had come up on more than a few occasions. You absolutely adored cats and wanted one desperately. Your boyfriend was a bit harder to convince than you had originally anticipated.
It’s not that Bernie didn’t like cats, he just didn’t trust them around his things. Every time he considered getting a cat, he would picture his designer clothes covered in fur or his albums being destroyed. He had worked hard to earn the things he had and he would be damned before he let an animal ruin them.
You chuckled, leaning back against the counter. “Tell me.”
“A celebrity hired the Mighty Warriors to perform at his Halloween party!” He grinned, excitement dancing in his eyes. “We got to see the mansion before taking the job and it’s huge. He even has a corn maze set up out back.”
“That’s great, Bernie. I’m proud of you,” you offered him a genuine smile, taking his hand in yours. “I hope you have fun.”
“You’re coming with me, idiot~” He sang, bringing you closer so he could give you a peck on the lips.
Your brow furrowed, body tensing. “I really don’t think that’s a good idea…”
“You have to go,” he pleaded. “You’ve never seen us perform before and I even remixed one of your favorite songs for the party.”
“Which one?”
“It’s a secret! You’ll only know if you come with me.”
“Can I have a hint?”
He hummed, a smirk on his lips. “I don’t know. Do you deserve a hint?”
You knew what he wanted and you chuckled, pulling him closer until your lips met his, dancing in a slow, passionate embrace that left you both breathless. “Happy?”
“When I’m with you? Always,” he breathed out, rubbing your side with his thumb. “Fine, I’ll give you a hint. It’s a Bad Omens song.”
Your eyes lit up, excitement filling you. “Really? Ah, but that doesn’t narrow it down at all. They have so many good songs!”
Bernie nodded in agreement, feeling pride settle in his chest when he saw how happy you looked. “You gotta come with me to find out.”
You bit your lip, knowing you were going to regret this. “Okay.”
“Yes!” He threw his arms around you and lifted you up, spinning you in circles until both of you were dizzy. Laughter filled the room as he stumbled into the counter. “I love you so much, baby.”
“I love you, too. More than anything else in this world.” You cupped his face, bringing your lips to his once more.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You watched Bernie as he walked up and down the seemingly endless aisles in the Halloween store, muttering under his breath as he searched for the perfect costume. This was going to be your first Halloween together and he wanted it to be perfect. That started with the perfect costume, but he was struggling to choose a good one.
To him, they were either too gaudy or just downright ugly. Most of them were skimpy, too, which he had no intention of wearing or letting you wear. A vampire, perhaps? No, that was far too basic. Pirates, maybe? It was another basic choice, though he was confident he could rock that eyepatch.
Peanut butter and jelly couple costume? Dumb.
Ghostface was cool, but then you wouldn’t be able to see his beautiful face and he couldn’t see yours.
Hogwarts uniforms would look cool, but he knew it was a popular choice.
Could he convince you to go as a Mortal Kombat character? He doubted it since you weren’t fond of fighting games.
He figured he might be able to convince you to go for Apex Legends, but the store had no costumes for the game.
Bernie scowled, removing his hat so he could run a hand through his hair. “Baby, what if we -” he paused when he realized you were no longer following him. “Babe?”
You had wandered off to the opposite end of the store, hands buried in your pockets as you looked at all of the costumes on display. There were hundreds of them lining the walls, from floor to ceiling. Most of them looked pretty cool, though there were a few that were questionable.
You loved SpongeBob as much as the next mostly functioning adult, but an inflatable SpongeBob costume? You couldn’t be paid to wear that. Just the thought of how hot it must be inside that thing made you uncomfortable.
Arms wrapped around your waist from.behind, the scent of your boyfriend’s cologne filling your nose as he rested his chin on your shoulder. “Did you find anything, baby?”
“Nothing that really stands out,” you commented, leaning your head back to get a better look at the costumes at the top of the wall. “You?”
“Nope,” he frowned. “I don’t remember it being this hard to choose a good costume.”
“It’s always been hard for me. Way too many choices.”
“It’s a good and bad thing. I’m determined, though. I’ll stay here for a week if that’s what it takes.”
You laughed at the comment. “I’m pretty sure this store isn’t open 24/7.”
“You’d be surprised what people are willing to become for the right price,” he grinned.
You were about to retort when a costume caught your eye. “Can I suggest one?”
“Of course! You don’t even have to ask.” He released you, giving you an expectant look. “Lay it on me.”
“Would you consider… Harley Quinn and the Joker from Suicide Squad?” You glanced at him hopefully and he frowned.
“Are you sure? Harley’s outfit is pretty revealing…” Bernie didn’t consider him to be a jealous man, but he also didn’t like people staring at you, especially knowing that you didn’t like attention.
“I was thinking I could modify it to be more personal, ya know? I thought I could wear basketball shorts since they’re longer and if I get a bigger sized costume, the shirt will be baggy…” you thought about it for a moment, trying to picture it in your head. “Ah, I guess that would be weird, though… nevermind, we can keep looking.”
Bernie grabbed your wrist when you tried to walk away, tugging you closer. “You’re going to be the most beautiful Harley Quinn in the world. Everyone’s gonna be jealous of your originality.”
You knew he was full of shit but it brought a smile to your face anyway. “Thank you.”
“I’m getting excited,” he grinned. “This is going to be the best Halloween of our lives. I promise.”
“As long as you’re there,” you started, wrapping your arms around his neck. “Nothing else matters.”
He pouted, hands finding their place on your waist. “You always take the cool lines. You’re supposed to share in a relationship, ya know.”
You laughed, patting his cheek. “You can have the next one.”
“Promise?”
“I promise.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You were filled with nervousness as you stood outside the large mansion where the party was taking place. Loud music filled the night air, accented by the laughter and cheers of the crowd. There were people everywhere, filling the house and surrounding the underground pool that sat on the right side of the property.
It wasn’t the people that had you on edge, though, it was Bernie’s friends – the Mighty Warriors.
They hated you and rightfully so. To them, you were the enemy because you were part of Sannoh and best friends with Murayama. They didn’t trust you at all and fully believed that you were using Bernie. It didn’t matter that you hadn’t know who we has when you first met. It didn’t matter that you fell in love with him before discovering who he hung out with.
When he was around, the members either completely ignored you or attempted to kill you with kindness that was so fake, it made you feel ill. On the rare occasion when you were left alone with them, they didn’t hold back, cutting into you with insults and threats and dirty looks.
Maybe you should have told your boyfriend this, but you didn’t want to cause problems. They were his family, his best friends, the people that were there for him when no one else was. If you ended up being the reason that he lost them… you wouldn’t be able to live with yourself.
So, you accepted their abuse. You didn’t see them that often so you knew you could handle it. You would be nice to them even when they weren’t nice to you because you were doing it for Bernie.
Taking a deep breath, you headed up the stone path and into the house, squeezing through the throngs of people in search of your boyfriend. You found him in the kitchen, speaking with Pearl as he poured himself a drink. He looked absolutely gorgeous as the Joker and you found yourself staring at his exposed chest for longer than intended.
“Like what you see, baby?” Bernie wiggled his brows at you, a smirk on his lips.
“You look amazing,” you complimented with a smile, well aware of Pearl staring at you.
“You do too~” He pecked your lips. “Want a drink?”
“Maybe later.”
Pearl folded his arms over his chest, looking you up and down. “When did Harley Quinn wear that?”
You shifted uncomfortably, forcing a smile. “I wanted to customize the look. Make it unique, you know?”
“Ah.” His lips pursed, clearly biting back whatever mean comment that lingered on his tongue. “We should get ready, Bernie. We’re performing soon.”
“Right, right.” Bernie pecked your cheek, giving you a loving smile. “Enjoy the party, baby. You better watch us when we take the stage.”
“You know I will. Good luck.”
Pearl rolled his eyes. “We don’t need luck. We have talent.”
Your smile faltered as you nodded. “Yeah… you’re right.”
He scoffed, turning his back to you as he left the kitchen, Bernie close behind.
You made your way outside where the stage had been set up. You hung out near the back, close to the house as you watched your boyfriend get on stage, taking up his place at the DJ booth. Ice, Pearl and Nine walked around the stage, hyping up the crowd before beginning their set.
Bernie searched the crowd for you, a bright smile coming to his lips when his gaze met yours. You smiled back, forming a heart with your hands. He pretended to catch it, pressing it against his chest with a wink that had you giggling.
‘What a dork,’ you thought lovingly. ‘My beautiful little dork.’
Halfway through the set, you felt a looming presence beside you and your body tensed up. Pho was beside you, easily towering over you due to his large size. Although you felt weary around all of the Mighty Warriors crew, Pho and Jesse were especially terrifying to you. They were much crueler than the other members and you knew they had spent time in prison.
You swallowed hard, trying to focus on your boyfriend who always provided you comfort even in the most stressful of situations. He wasn’t looking at you, though, focused on the music he was creating.
“Bernie prepared something for you,” stated Pho, right next to your ear so he could be heard over the music.
You shifted nervously, forcing a smile. “Yeah, he told me. I’m excited to hear the song.”
Pho resisted the urge to roll his eyes, giving you a deadpan look. “He prepared something else for you.”
“Oh? He… didn’t mention that.”
“Supposed to be a surprise. He wanted me to bring you to it.”
“I… shouldn’t we wait for him to finish?” You looked at Bernie nervously, wishing he would look up but he didn’t.
“He wanted you to see it while he’s on stage. Said he would be too embarrassed if he was there.”
That didn’t sound like your boyfriend at all. Bernie was a dork but he was a confident dork. You didn’t even think embarrassed was in his dictionary. Alarm bells were ringing in your head, fear gripping your heart as you scrambled for an excuse to not go with this man.
“I… I don’t…”
His large hand came down on your shoulder, squeezing hard. “We should go before he gets to your song.”
It wasn’t a request, you knew, as he started to steer you back inside. You should have screamed, pushed him away and ran, but you didn’t want to cause a scene. He hadn’t done anything wrong, either, and you knew they would spin it as if you were overreacting.
The Mighty Warriors were nothing if not cunning.
He led you toward the back right of the mansion, stopping in front of a white wooden door at the end of the hall. “Go on. Your surprise is waiting.”
You swallowed hard, lifting a shaking hand to the knob. Goosebumps rose across your skin when your fingers wrapped around the cold metal, but you doubted it was the cause. A feeling of dread had settled in the pit of your stomach, growing with each minute that passed. The door clicked when the knob was fully turned, the hinges creaking as you pushed it open.
It was a clean looking bedroom.
Your brow furrowed in confusion. “What -“
Pho shoved you hard and you stumbled forward, only staying on your feet because you managed to reach the desk opposite the door. You whipped around, heart sinking to your stomach.
Jesse was standing behind the door, a smirk on his lips as he pushed the door closed, flicking the lock. “Hey, there. I was hoping Bernie would bring you.”
You pressed yourself back against the desk as far as you could, fingers gripping the wood. “W-What’s going on? What are you doing?”
“I don’t trust you,” he replied simply, taking slow, small steps toward you. “And I don’t like you.”
“I’m not a spy!” You snapped, hating how your voice shook.
He quirked a brow, head tilred to the side. “I didn’t say you were. Sounds like you have a guilty conscious, hm?”
You sputtered, trying to find the right words to explain yourself. He may not have said it, but the others have multiple times.
“You may have fooled Bernie, but you can’t fool me. I can see right through you.” He pointed a finger at me, dark eyes glinting dangerously despite the playful smirk on his lips. “It’s time I teach you a lesson. Scare you so fucking bad that you won’t ever go back to Sannoh.”
“Don’t do this,” you begged, even though you weren’t sure what he had planned for you.
He hummed, tapping his chin in false thought. “Nah, I think you need this. You’re dumb, but you’re not that dumb. You know that you’re either part of Mighty Warriors or you’re against us. It’s not complicated to understand.”
Your eyes followed him as he slowly made his way to the left side of the room. There was something square sitting atop a large table, covered by a black sheet.
“So tell me. If you truly love Bernie, wouldn’t you leave Sannoh and join the Mighty Warriors?” He quirked a brow at you, fingers curling around the end of the sheet. “If you ask me, it sounds like you have commitment issues.”
“I didn’t ask you,” you spat, the anger swirling with the fear as the two fought for dominance within you. “Our relationship is between him and I. What you think doesn’t mean anything.”
“Wow, you really are dumb. Can’t you see how he’s suffering?”
That caught you off guard. “I – huh?”
He clicked his tongue, giving you a pitying look. “Do you know how many times he’s come to us, scared that you don’t love him simply because you stay with Sannoh? He’s asked you before, hasn’t he? To join us.”
Your lips parted but no sound escaped. Bernie had, in fact, asked you on multiple occasions to join the Mighty Warriors. That had been at the beginning of your relationship, though, and he hadn’t mentioned it since Sword had its big battle against Kuryu.
Had you been causing your boyfriend to question your feelings this whole time? The thought made your heart ache.
“So, for making one of our members suffer, you have to pay. It’s only fair, right?” He paused in thought for a moment. “Of course, if you leave Sannoh now and pledge your loyalty to us, I might reconsider.”
You knew you could never do that. Sannoh was your family just as the Mighty Warriors were Bernie’s. Though not related by blood, Cobra was your brother, the person who had always been there for you no matter what.
Even when he found out about your relationship, he eventually came around and supported you because he knew how much you loved Bernie. As long as you were happy and safe, he could accept it.
You could never turn your back on them. Did that really mean you were betraying your boyfriend?
Jesse clicked his tongue. “How disappointing.”
With a sharp tug, the sheet slid off, falling to the ground in a pool. Your eyes widened as fear gripped your heart. You scrambled back to the other side of the room, trying to get as far away from the table as possible.
Sitting atop the table was a large glass tank, inside which was dozens and dozens of black spiders in varying sizes. You were terrified of spiders, to the point where you could barely look at them without wanting to cry.
“P-Please,” you begged, tears welling up in your eyes as you stared at the chair beside you, unable to even look in that direction.
Jesse snickered at your fear, pulling the lid off the top of the tank. “Last chance~ Are you gonna leave Sannoh?”
“I-I can’t!”
“What a shame.” He gripped both ends of the tank, lifting it up off the table. With a wicked grin, he flung the tank forward without letting it go, sending the spiders flying through the air toward you.
An ear piercing scream ripped from your throat as you dropped to the floor assuming the fetal position with your arms covering your head. Your body trembled, tears flowing down your cheeks. “Please please please,” you sobbed. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry just please take them away! I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry!”
Jesse laughed, amused by what he believed to be an overreaction. “Let’s make a deal, then. Break up with Bernie and I’ll let you go.”
You shook your head, fingers curling around the ring hanging from your neck. It had been Bernie’s ring, given to him by his grandmother when he was a small child. He had entrusted it to you, promising to always be with you and love you forever.
His eyes narrowed at you, growing annoyed that you were refusing to break despite the intense fear and stress that you were currently experiencing. He grabbed a large spider off the ground, stepping closer to you. You didn’t realize what he was doing until you felt something crawling across your arm.
You screamed again, flailing your arm wildly to get the creature off of you. Jesse didn’t move in time, your hand hitting him hard across the face. You were so consumed by fear that you didn’t even notice it had happened. You kicked your feet against the ground, trying to press yourself farther into the dresser as the hoard of spiders slowly made their way across the tan carpet toward you.
Jesse’s eyes flashed with anger, nostrils flaring as he grabbed you by the back of your hair, squeezing hard until you cried out in pain. He grabbed the largest spider, bringing it toward your face.
“P-Please, stop!” You sobbed, vision blurred by tears. “P-Please, J-Jesse!”
“Break up with Bernie or you’re gonna be making out with this spider. I hear his venom is quite potent.”
You trembled beneath his grip, squeezing your eyes shut so you couldn’t see the spider getting closer. When you felt the tips of its hairy legs touch your nose, you cried out, “Fine, fine! I’ll break up with Bernie just please, please let me go!”
The door had been flung open as you said this, Bernie standing there in shock. Anger flared through him when he saw the state of you and the words registered in his brain. “What the fuck are you doing?!” He rushed over to you, shoving Jesse away before kneeling in front of you. “Baby, it’s okay. I’m here, I -“
When he tried to wrap his arms around you, you shoved him away, shaking your head.
Hurt flashed through his eyes but he pushed it away, more concerned about calming you down. “It’s okay, you’re safe.”
“No,” you sobbed, hugging yourself tightly as you continued to tremble. “I’ll never… never be s-safe with you.”
“What? That’s not true-“
“I’m s-sorry, I… I can’t d-do this anymore!” You tugged hard on the ring, breaking the chain before shoving it against his chest. Before he could reply, you stood up and ran, jumping over the bed to avoid the disgusting creatures on the floor.
He cried out your name, heart clenching painfully within his chest as he chased after you. “Please, wait!”
You urged your legs to run faster, shoving through the crowd until you broke out into the cool night, nearly knocking over the couple in front of you. The commotion grabbed Ice’s attention and he glanced over, brow furrowed at the state of you.
You looked around frantically, breathing heavily at the attention that was now on you. Bernie screamed your name again, shoving through the crowd that had gathered in front of the door. You cursed, making a split second decision before you took off into the corn maze, your boyfriend hot on your heels. Ice downed the rest of his drink, shoving the cup into Sarah’s hand before taking off after the two of you.
You ran as fast as you could, resisting the urge to look over your shoulder because you were afraid he was right behind you. With your emotions threatening to drown you, you simply couldn’t face him right now. Your heart was aching and the adrenaline from your fear was still pumping through your veins, activating your fight or flight.
Everything felt overwhelming to you and you just wanted to get away, to be alone.
Your foot caught on a root sticking up out of the dirt and you hit the ground hard. This was it, you thought. Bernie was going to catch up to you, to confront you about the breakup and about what Jesse had done. He’d tell you that Jesse had been right all along.
But Bernie didn’t seem to notice you among the thick stalks of corn, rushing past you without stopping as he cried out your name, begging for you to stop. A second pair of boots thudded against the earth but they, too, passed without noticing you.
As soon as you were sure they were gone, you started to sob again, fingers clutching at the dirt beneath you. You didn’t want comfort or pity. You didn’t need to be told that everything would be alright. All you wanted was to cry, to wallow in self-pity until there was nothing left for you to feel.
You stayed there for hours, long after the sounds of the party faded and the sun started to rise. Your phone had been vibrating non stop with calls and texts from Bernie so you had turned it off some time ago.
Your tears had finally stopped, dirt stuck to your face in the tracks they had left behind. You rolled over onto your back, staring up at the morning sky and the group of birds that were flying overhead. You wanted to call Cobra but you didn’t want to turn your phone back on, not wanting to see the flood of notifications that were sure to come.
With a sigh, you slowly pulled yourself up and started to trudge in the direction you had come from. Several people were asleep outside, snoring in lawn chairs or inflatable pool chairs. A large dog lifted its head when you got close, looking at you curiously and you sent it a pleading look not to start barking. You were still embarrassed and emotional and the last thing you needed was everyone to wake up and look at you.
You knew you must be a sore sight.
Thankfully, the dog just lowered its head and returned to its nap, allowing you to escape the property without issue. The problem you now faced was that the mansion was far from Sword district and you didn’t want to turn your phone on to call for a ride.
It was a long walk in an uncomfortable costume, but it seemed like the better alternative at the time so you started walking, head down so you didn’t have to see the judging look of the people you passed by.
It took about twenty minutes before the city came into view, the tall buildings offering you comfort and familiarity. The roar of an engine bounced off of them, sounding angry in the early morning hours. You thought of Cobra and frowned, running a hand through your hair, the wig having been left in the maze.
If he found out what had happened, he would be pissed. You didn’t want to be the reason that Sannoh fought the Warriors again. You didn’t want anyone’s blood on your hands, but there’s no way he wouldn’t know that something had happened.
The apartment you lived in was Bernie’s. His name was on it, he paid for it every month. It was his, you just lived there because he insisted on it despite you telling him that you didn’t want to be a freeloader. You still couldn’t face him which meant you couldn’t go home.
You squatted down with a groan, clutching at your head in frustration. What were you going to do? It was the first time in a long time that you felt as if you had nowhere to go. You felt lost like the first time Cobra had met you.
“Oi.”
“Go away,” you muttered, not interested in fighting with thugs at the moment. The footsteps got closer and a surge of annoyance shot through you. With clenched teeth, you shot up, glaring at the person. “Are you stupid or what? I told you to… piss… off…” your words died when you realized who was standing in front of you.
Ice quirked a brow at you but it was the only emotion he showed as he stared at you.
You swallowed hard, losing all will to fight as you slowly backed away from him. “Please… just leave me alone. I didn’t mean to hit Jesse, it was an accident…”
“He deserved it,” replied Ice, shrugging a shoulder.
You were surprised by the words, having expected him to be angry for attacking one of his men, even if it had been just a single slap.
“Get in,” he ordered, jabbing his thumb over his shoulder. His car sat against the curb, looking seriously out of place among run down buildings and graffiti painted walls.
You wanted desperately to tell him no, but you were tired, both physically and mentally. You didn’t have the energy to fight or run so you accepted your fate, following him to the car. When you opened the passenger door, though, you paused and looked down at yourself. You were still covered in dirt and leaves. The seats were made of expensive looking leather.
He climbed into his seat, sending you a look as he repeated the order, unbothered by this fact. Carefully, you slid into the seat, pulling the door closed. You honestly felt scared to breathe in case you broke or ruined something inside the vehicle. You sure as hell couldn’t pay for it.
You expected him to take you back home or to the club but he didn’t. He pulled up to a penthouse on the opposite side of town, not far from the club they owned.
“Where are we?” you wondered, glancing at him as he got out of the car. You followed hesitantly, glancing around.
“My place,” he replied simply.
“Why, um… why are we here?”
He quirked a brow at you, pressing the call button for the elevator. “You got somewhere else to go?”
A frown tugged at your lips as you shook your head no, gaze falling to the ground. “I can’t face Bernie. I can’t go to Cobra because he’ll get upset. Murayama is still M.I.A… no, I don’t have anywhere else to go.”
Ice hummed. “There’s your answer then.”
You followed him onto the elevator, glancing at him curiously. You still felt cautious because he was the leader of the Mighty Warriors, but he had never been abusive to you like the others had. “Why… are you being nice to me?”
“God, you ask a lot of questions.”
“Sorry…”
“You’re important to Bernie,” he answered honestly, hands in his pockets. “He’s our family and if you’re important to him, then you’re important to us.”
You scoffed at that. “I don’t think the others got that memo…”
“You and me are gonna have a long talk about that.”
“Eh?” You blinked at him in confusion, his dark eyes intense when he looked at you again.
“You’re gonna tell me everything.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Nearly a week had passed since the party and you weren’t feeling much better about the situation. You kept having nightmares about the spiders crawling all over you and you’d wake up screaming. You apologized profusely to Ice for this when he came to check on you but he didn’t seem mad.
He wasn’t the type to comfort someone when they were upset, especially since you were dating someone close to him. He basically just left you to yourself, though he did make the occasional comment about how you couldn’t avoid Bernie forever.
You knew he was right, of course, but you were scared. Of what, you weren’t entirely sure. You just knew that anxiety flooded you every time you reached for your phone, which you still had yet to turn on.
You sighed, resting your head on the kitchen table as you stared at your phone. It sat in front of you, the screen black. How many times had Bernie called you? How many texts were sitting there unread? Was he angry at you for ignoring him?
What if he stopped trying? What if he had decided breaking up was the right choice, after all? Maybe you should have listened when Cobra first told you that the Warriors were trouble.
The front door opened and closed from behind you and you hummed, not lifting up from the table. “You’re back early. You’re out of milk, by the way, and not because I ate all the cocoa puffs. In my defense, I warned you when I saw them.”
You expected a sigh or a smart remark but all you got was silence.
Curious, you slowly sat up, turning in your seat to look at Ice. Only, Ice wasn’t who was standing in front of the door. It was Bernie and he looked terrible. His clothes were wrinkled, his hair a mess and dark bags prominent under his eyes that lacked their usual luster. There was a bruise on his left cheek and his bottom lip was split, but they didn’t look fresh.
You stood up, whispering his name. That seemed to wake him up because he darted across the living room, his body slamming into your own with such force that the table scraped across the floor. His arms were tight around you, face buried in your neck.
“God, I missed you so much,” he whispered against your skin. His voice was so soft, almost as if he were afraid this was a dream and he would wake up if he spoke too loudly.
“Bernie…” you whispered back, clutching onto him as if your life depended on it. Tears filled your eyes. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”
He quickly shook his head, pulling back so he could cup your cheeks. “You did nothing wrong, baby. I… I’m sorry for not realizing. I didn’t know… I didn’t think they…” He shook his head again, bringing his forehead to your own. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“I didn’t want to cause problems,” you admitted. “I didn’t want you to fight with your family.”
“I would fight the world to protect you.”
“I know. That’s why I couldn’t tell you.” You focused on the hem of his shirt, tugging softly at the fabric. “It wasn’t anything serious, just the occasional rude comment or dirty look. I could handle it, but then Jesse…” you couldn’t suppress a shiver as you thought of the spiders again, crawling toward you, touching your skin.
“Hey,” he called softly, thumbs brushing against your cheeks. “You’re okay. There’s no spiders here. They won’t hurt you.”
You slowly nodded, taking a deep breath to calm yourself down. “I didn’t mean to hit him…”
Bernie scoffed. “You should have hit him harder.”
You gently traced your thumb around the edge of the bruise, a frown tugging at your lips. “I’m guessing you did that for me.”
“I beat his ass,” he scowled, anger flashing through his eyes. “I wanted to kill him for what he did to you.”
“I’m glad you didn’t. I hear maintaining relationships in prison is hard.”
He hummed, leaning toward your lips but not quite touching them. “If I recall correctly, you broke up with me.”
Guilt and pain filled you. “I’m sorry…”
“Be honest with me. Did you only break up with me because Jesse made you? Or do you really not want to be with me?”
The heartbroken look on his face snapped something within you and you closed the distance, claiming his lips. He didn’t hesitate to kiss you back, acting as if he were starving and your lips were the only thing that could feed the hunger. Neither of you pulled away until your lungs were screaming at you.
“I love you so much, Bernie,” you whispered honestly. “I’ve never felt this strongly about anyone before.”
His lips ghosted over yours. “You are the sun in my sky.”
“And you are the moon in mine.”
Bernie smiled, reaching into his pocket to pull out his grandmother’s ring. “Here, this belongs to you.”
Your fingers ghosted over the metal, warm from having been in his pocket. “I promised to never take it off, but I broke that promise.”
“There were extenuating circumstances.” He unclasped the chain, bringing it around your neck before securing it.
You had felt lost without it, honestly, like a piece of you had been missing. With the ring back around your neck, you felt as if that piece had been returned to you. A smile came to your lips as you rested your hand over it.
“Even if the world is against us, I’ll always choose you,” he told you seriously, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “You’re my family, too.”
You threw your arms around him, burying your face in his shoulder to hide the wide grin that overtook your face.
“It’s about damn time.”
Both of you jumped in surprise, whipping around to see Ice standing in front of the door, a smirk on his lips.
You bowed to him, offering a grateful smile. “Thank you for everything.”
“Sure,” he nodded. “Now go back home before you end up seeing me naked again.”
Bernie’s eyes widened, shifting between the two of you. “Naked? Again?!”
Ice just shrugged, falling onto the white sofa. “I’m not used to having house guests.”
You rubbed the back of your head, looking away and feeling embarrassed.
Bernie pouted at you, nudging your shoulder with his. “I’m the only one who you’re supposed to see naked.”
“It wasn’t on purpose,” you laughed, nudging him back before holding out your hand. “Let’s go home?”
His hand slid into your own, fingers intertwining as if they were made for each other. “Yeah, let’s go home, baby.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
@meridele473 Bernie! c:
#flufftober2023#day 6#high&low#bernie#high&low bernie#mighty warriors#mighty warriors bernie#rains ficography#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#fanfiction#fanfic#arachnophobia#writeblr
50 notes
·
View notes
Text
Little Starfish – Floyd (PSF #23)
PSF Ficography | H&F Flash Ficography
Genre: Fluff, soulmate au
Prompt: Trinket (@flufftober) / Never have I ever… taken a bike ride through the woods (@slumberpartybingo Fall Flash)
Word Count: 3,315
Pairing: Reader x Floyd
World: Twisted Wonderland
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You groaned, letting your head fall back to stare up at the ceiling of your classroom. It was lunchtime so most of the students had retreated to the cafeteria but your head was hurting too bad to deal with the noise.
Kazu, your childhood best friend and fellow degenerate, entered the room with an armful of snacks and drinks. He made a beeline for your desk, dropping off his haul onto it before sitting the wrong way at the desk in front of you.
“I managed to get some goodies today. Look at this!” He grabbed a bag of combos, waving them at you frantically. “Every single time, they’re out of combos because of Billy in class C. Today, I finally beat him!”
You scoffed, sending him a look as you grabbed your favorite drink. “Only because he’s not here today.”
“Hey!” He pointed a finger at you, his ring glinting under the bright lights of the class. “A win is a win, no matter the circumstances.”
“Uh huh, sure. Whatever helps you sleep at night, my guy.” You leaned forward, scanning the pile of snacks for something that looked appetizing. You would have preferred to get lunch from the cafeteria, but they didn’t allow you to take food out of the room, much to your annoyance.
“By the way,” he popped a twizzler into his mouth, talking as he chewed. “Did you hear that they finally reopened the Coral Cove trail?”
“Yeah?” You quirked a brow, your interest peaked as soon as you heard the name. “Did they catch the murderer?”
“Nope. Dad says they’re still completely clueless,” his nose wrinkled in annoyance. “It’s been months, they can’t keep the case open forever.”
“Isn’t it against police code or something to talk about cases outside the force?” you wondered, snatching the pizza-flavored combos before he could.
“Oi, those are mine!”
“Says who?”
“Says me!” he scowled, smacking his hand on the desk.
For a moment, the two of you just stared each other down, daring the other to give in. His eye twitched and you grinned, slowly leaning forward. Finally, he broke.
“Damn it, fine! Don’t say I never do anything for you.”
“Sure, sure.”
“Anyway, do you wanna hit the trail this weekend? We haven’t been allowed to ride there in ages and it’s not like we have Halloween plans.”
“Bold of you to assume I have no plans.”
His eyes widened as he sat up straight. “What? Did you get invited to something?!”
You snickered, turning your gaze to the window. Despite being nearly one in the afternoon, the sky was covered with grey clouds, the sun nowhere in sight.
It truly did feel as if an age had passed since you were last on the trail. After a bird watcher spied a body floating in the lake, the cops completely cordoned off the lake, the trail, and the surrounding forest. It seemed a bit overkill to you, especially since there were always cops guarding the area.
You and Kazu had been caught sneaking in a handful of times when they first closed it off. It was a shame because the trail was quiet and peaceful, usually devoid of other people. Growing up, the two of you spent more time there than at home.
“Oi~” Kazu pouted, resting his upper body against the desk, pushing the snacks closer to you. “Answer me.”
“No, I didn’t get invited to anything. I’m as big a loser as you are.”
“Good,” he nodded, seemingly satisfied.
“Wait for it,” you whispered to yourself, watching as realization flashed across his face.
“Hey, I’m not a loser!”
You just laughed, leaning back in your chair.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
The day of Halloween was cloudy and grey, rain falling from the sky as a fine mist. The wind was strong and chilly, something you thoroughly enjoyed. Most people didn’t want a rainy Halloween but, for you, it was perfect.
You threw your leg over the bike, stifling a yawn as you started down the quiet street. Most of the people in your neighborhood were older couples, so only a couple of houses had Halloween decorations up. It honestly hurt your soul, though you couldn’t judge – there were none up at your house, either. Not because you couldn’t be bothered but because you didn’t have the money to spare.
Kazu was waiting at the start of the trail, taking shelter under the seating area on the right side of the parking lot. When he noticed you approaching, he stopped sipping on his Kool-Aid Jammer to scowl at you. “What the hell took you so long?”
“I was enjoying the rain,” you shrugged, coming to a stop in front of the seating area.
“Your love of rain is bordering on unhealthy.”
“Your love of Kool-Aid Jammers is, too.”
“Hey! It’s a delicious drink for all ages.”
“Keep telling yourself that. Let’s go!” You started to bike down the dirt trail, tall pine trees towering over you on either side. Despite being autumn, the needles of these trees didn’t change color, remaining a rich dark green. It was a shame, really, because it made it feel less like Halloween.
“Move it, granny!” Kazu grinned, racing past you, his legs pumping as if he were being chased by Satan himself.
You rolled your eyes at him, continuing your leisurely pace down the path. You just wanted to take in the nature around you since it had been so long since you were last here. The trees blocked most of the rain, though every minute or so a large drop would hit the top of your head.
After about fifteen minutes, the path started to veer toward the left, right up against the side of the lake before following around its length. As you started to ride beside the water, you caught sight of something glinting just beneath the surface.
“Oi, Kazu -” you turned toward your best friend, only to find him halfway to the other side of the lake already. Shaking your head, you climbed off your bike, resting it against a thick tree just off the path. It was doubtful that anyone else would be riding by, but better safe than sorry, you supposed.
You squatted down at the water’s edge, squinting your eyes to try and make out what the object was. It appeared to be a necklace of some sort, with a round pendant stuck in the dirt. You reached out for it, hand sinking into the ice-cold water, but the tips of your fingers just barely scraped it.
You should have just given up and returned to your bike ride, but something was compelling you, whispering to you. You needed that trinket. Shifting onto your knees, your palm pressed into the dirt, water coming up to your elbow and lapping against the t-shirt you wore. You stretched your body as far as you could, reaching desperately for the metal chain.
The dirt gave way beneath you and you cried out as you fell face-first into the cold water, fingers curling around the chain and yanking it free from the dirt. The pendant sent a ripple through the water before it started to glow a bright blue, forcing you to close your eyes. There was a sudden yanking sensation, as if you were being sucked into a drain or something.
When the light faded and you opened your eyes again, you were surrounded by inky darkness so thick that you could barely see your hand in front of your face. You glanced upward but couldn’t see the surface of the water.
Your need for air was growing so you started to swim upward, sure that it couldn’t be that far off. The lake was only about twenty-five feet deep at its deepest section and you had been right at the edge and yet… no matter how far you swam, the surface never came.
Your heart was racing in your chest as your lungs started to burn, desperate for air. You were trying not to panic, knowing it would only make things worse, but what other options did you have?
A long shadow darted through the water to your left and your head snapped toward it, eyes frantically searching for the source but it was too dark. Was your mind playing tricks on you? You whipped around when you caught sight of it again, this time behind you but again, there was nothing there.
Panic was beginning to rise because you knew you couldn’t hold your breath much longer, plus there was now something circling you, most likely waiting for you to run out of air so it could strike.
A pair of strong arms slithered around your waist, a firm chest pressing against your back. Lips pressed against your ear, voice amused as it spoke to you as if you weren’t underwater. “What do we have here? A lost little starfish~”
A man appeared in front of you, a frown on his face. His skin was blue-green in tone and he was covered in scales, the lower half of his body fading into an eel-like tail. Your wide eyes met his mismatched ones, lips parting in shock. This was a poor choice on your end as water invaded your lungs.
Your body tensed, hands grasping at your throat.
“Huh? What’s wrong, little starfish?”
“I believe they’ve run out of air, Floyd,” stated the male before you, bringing a hand to his chin.
“Oh, right,” giggled Floyd. His clawed hand gripped your chin, turning your face toward him before his lips pressed against your own.
Your body stiffened in shock and you wanted to push him away, but he was providing you with much-needed air so you refrained. It helped that his lips were plush and soft against your own, feeling as if they were made just for you. He felt it, too, becoming intoxicated by the way you felt against him. He gripped you tighter, tilting his head to the side and swiping his rough tongue across your bottom lip.
Jade frowned as he observed his twin, realizing that the taller of the two had just imprinted on you, claiming you as his soulmate without even realizing it. This concerned him for multiple reasons, the biggest of which being the fact that neither of them knew who you were. He couldn’t prove it, but there was a voice at the back of his mind saying that you didn’t belong in this world.
You shoved at his shoulder, trying to push him away but he was like a stone wall, unmovable. When you tried to pull away, he followed you, tail swishing back and forth in the water. Since neither was working, you did the next best thing – you bit down hard on his bottom lip, making him whine in pain and pull away, blood staining the water red.
“That wasn’t very nice, little starfish,” he scowled, eyes narrowed at you. “Don’t make me squeeze ya!” As if to prove his point, he increased his grip to an almost painful degree before lessening his hold.
You wanted to yell at him, to tell him to let you go, but you couldn’t speak underwater like he could. Instead, you clenched your fists and started to kick and punch him, eyes narrowed to try and communicate how angry you felt.
“Stop it,” he scowled, grabbing hold of your wrists so you’d stop hitting him. In response, you leaned forward and bit his slender wrist, tasting blood and saltwater on your tongue. He hissed in pain, jerking back from you and loosening his grip enough so you could slip away.
You turned, trying to swim away and up toward the surface, desperate to find air and safety. In the blink of an eye, he had swam past you, coming to a stop directly in front of you with narrowed eyes and a scowl on his lips.
“You’re gonna drown, little starfish,” he pouted, reaching out for you again but you flailed wildly, trying to put some distance between the two of you. He moved easily through the water but you were awkward, barely moving at all.
You knew he was right. The need for air was growing again, your head feeling light and your vision blurring. Like it or not, he was your only chance at survival and he knew it.
Floyd grinned, showing off his sharp teeth. He held out his hand to you and you glanced nervously at his sharp nails. “Do you want me to save you, little starfish?”
You quickly nodded, squeezing your eyes shut tightly, lungs burning. A strangled sound left you and he quickly closed the distance, his lips finding yours again, filling your lungs with air that you accepted greedily. His tail shifted into the water, propelling both of you upward at a rapid pace. He passed twice the distance you had in just a few seconds.
You felt yourself break through the surface and you gasped loudly, sulking in air greedily as you coughed and sputtered. Rain was falling steadily from the grey sky above, creating tiny ripples on the surface of the water.
Floyd watched you closely, head tilted to the side and a grin on his lips. He couldn’t explain why, but he felt protective over you.
More than anything, he just wanted to be close to you. He shifted closer and you quickly moved backward, eyes wide. Seeing the fear in your eyes made him frown, hurt and annoyance swirling in his gut. He had just saved your life, why were you acting scared of him?
“What… what are you?” you breathed out, eyes flickering to Jade when he broke the surface behind his twin.
“We’re eels, silly little starfish,” giggled Floyd, his tail breaking the surface of the water before sinking back under with a splash.
“E-Eels?!”
Though Jade couldn’t be sure that you weren’t from this world, he decided to bluff it and ask if he knew it to be a fact. “Do people like us not exist where you’re from?”
You quickly shook your head no and he hummed in interest.
Floyd frowned, glancing between the two of you. “Whatcha mean, Jade?”
“Your little starfish is from another world. One without magic, correct?”
You nodded, looking between the two. Your eyes were filled with confusion, a twinge of fear, and you looked exhausted.
“Come, we must get your starfish to land.” Jade swam past you with ease, dipping his head beneath the water.
Floyd swam closer to you with a grin. “Get on my back, little starfish~”
You hesitated, glancing around but you could see nothing but water. You had no choice so you slowly got behind him, your chest against his back and arms loosely around his neck.
“You gotta hold me tighter than that or you’ll fall off!” His fingers wrapped around your arms, tugging them tighter around his neck. “Hang on tight, okay?”
“Y-Yeah,” you replied shakily, swallowing hard as he shifted beneath you, his body easily sliding through the water. Though he hated swimming slowly, he knew you were already scared so he refrained from going too fast.
You felt relief wash over you when land finally came into sight and you relaxed against him, closing your eyes. A smile came to his lips when he felt the tension leaving your body. All he wanted to do was hold you tightly, to bury his face in your neck and mark you as his.
When he finally reached land, you slid off his back and pulled yourself up, the cold wind making you shiver. You wrapped your arms around yourself, trying to find some warmth but since you were soaked to the bone, it did little to help.
Floyd frowned, pulling himself up onto the earth with his tail still in the water. He held his arms open, motioning for you to come closer with his hands. “Come here, little starfish.”
You crawled over to him, teeth chattering. You honestly didn’t expect much warmth from him at all because he had felt cold under the water, but now that he was on land, his body was a bit warmer. You clung to his scaly body, trying to soak up what little bit of warmth he offered.
Floyd held you tightly, a frown on his lips as you trembled against him. “Hurry up, Jade.”
The shorter twin stepped out from behind a tree, in human form and dressed in his NRC uniform. “Don’t be so impatient, Floyd.”
Floyd cupped your cheek with one hand, nuzzling his nose against the other. “I’ll be right back, little starfish.”
Confused, you watched him slip back in the water. Your eyes fell on Jade, brow furrowed. “How did you… you can change your form?”
“This is my human form,” he explained, eyes landing on a cluster of mushrooms at the base of a tree. He squatted down to inspect them, humming softly. “With the help of a potion, we are able to exist on land with very little trouble.”
Floyd burst out from behind the tree, his uniform messy and half-heartedly thrown on his body. He, too, was in human form, a grin on his lips as he rushed over to you. The air was knocked from your lungs when his body crashed into your own, arms tight around your body.
You wanted to complain, but he was so much warmed now and you found yourself leaning into him, much to his delight. He placed his jacket around your shoulders before returning his hold to your waist, face buried in the crook of your neck.
“Floyd,” said Jade sternly, sending his brother a look. “We should return to Night Raven.”
“I don’t wanna,” he muttered, lips brushing against your skin when he spoke. You were glad that you were already trembling because the action brought goosebumps to your skin.
“Do you want your little starfish to get sick?” Jade quirked a brow, holding back a smirk when his brother’s shoulders fell. He chose not to mention that NRC was probably the only way you were gonna be returned home.
“Fine~” He pulled away, bringing you to your feet with ease. “Ne, little starfish?”
You offered him your name and he tested it out before wrinkling his nose and shaking his head.
“No, you’re my little starfish!” He pouted, resting his forehead against your own. “Promise me you won’t ever leave me. If you do, I’ll squeeze ya!”
You didn’t know what that meant and you really didn’t want to find out so you hesitantly nodded. The bright smile that took over his face after this surprised you. He grabbed your hand and started to run through the woods, giggling like a boy on Christmas morning.
Despite your current situation, his carefree laughter brought a smile to your face and you soon found yourself laughing along, your worries temporarily forgotten.
Jade sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. This whole situation was quite messy and he knew Floyd wasn’t going to take it well when it was time for you to return to your own world. He was the last person that Jade would have expected to imprint on someone, especially upon just meeting them.
Of all the people to be his soulmate, why was it someone from a different world? It made no sense to Jade. He started to follow the two of you when something caught his eye, glowing softly among the grass. Curiously, he leaned down to pick it up, eyes widening when he realized what it was.
What was the Jewel of Mamoten doing there? His eyes narrowed at you, a feeling of worry settling in his gut. It was no coincidence that both you and the trinket had appeared at the same time, he knew. This might get more annoying than he had originally thought.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 23#twisted wonderland#floyd leech#twst#disney's twisted wonderland#disney#slumberpartybingo#fallflashspb#fanfic#fanfiction#reader insert#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#RFO - SPB#rains ficography#RFO - reader insert#RFO - video games#flufftober
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Bit Possessive – Kazuma (PSF #29)
PSF Ficography | H&F Flash Ficography
Genre: Fluff, supernatural, romance
Prompt: “Hey, wake up!” (@flufftober) / Frightening Films: Hocus Pocus (@slumberpartybingo Halloween Flash)
Word Count: 4,635
Pairing: Reader x Vampire! Kazuma
World: The Rampage
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
You stretched your arms above your head, stifling a yawn as you exited the LDH building. After nearly three months of working non-stop, and dealing with the chaos that is the Rampage, you had been given a three-day vacation. It just so happened that these three days fell on Halloween, something you were super excited about.
The autumn wind was cold as it wrapped around your body, fallen leaves scraping across the cement. It brought a smile to your face because you adored this time of year. Living in the city meant there weren’t a lot of trees around, something you thought was a real shame. The few that did exist were currently bare, their brightly colored leaves lying in piles on the ground.
As you walked down the street toward your apartment, something caught your eye, making you pause. Tucked in between two large clothing stores was a movie rental store called Flicker House. Last time you had checked, most movie rental places had shut down with the rise of streaming so it was a surprise to find one still standing.
‘Rest in peace, Blockbuster and Yeonghwamaeul,’ you closed your eyes for a moment and nodded respectfully. As someone who grew up in the age of DVDs, where the last of VHS tapes was beginning to fade from the public, it was sad to see that very few rental stores still existed.
The thought filled you with nostalgia and, despite how badly you just wanted to climb into bed, you chose to check it out instead.
The bell above the door chimed when you stepped inside, the faint smell of dust reaching your nose. The store was small, black shelves living the walls and filled with hundreds of DVDs. The store was silent, though, making your ears ring. You figured they would at least have music playing or something.
To the right against the wall was the check-out counter though no one was there. Was the store even open? You double-checked the sign hanging on the door. It had been turned so that OPEN was facing outward toward the street.
‘Maybe they’re just in the bathroom or something.’ You made your way through the store, looking at the signs hanging above each shelf – romance, historical, fantasy, drama. You hummed in thought as you turned the corner, eyes widening with happiness. There, at the back of the store, was a Halloween display.
The shelf had been decorated with paper crafts of ghosts and pumpkins, the sign above reading, Frightening Films. You rushed over, scanning the shelf with a grin. They had horror and Halloween-themed movies from all over the world. The plastic cases were scratched, the images within dull and faded with age. The discs themselves seemed fine, though, and didn’t appear to have any scratches or marks.
If you were being honest, you had watched ninety percent of the movies they were offering, being an avid horror fan, so it was really just a matter of what you wanted to re-watch. The few movies you hadn’t seen didn’t look too interesting to you.
The door at the center of the room opened and a tall, thin young man came walking out with a scowl. He was wearing an orange vest with the store’s name on the left breast. When he saw you, he paused and blinked as if surprised to see someone inside the store.
Then he realized you were pretty cute and a sleazy grin came to his lips. He ran his hand over his slicked-back hair, so heavy with gel that you were surprised it wasn’t dripping down his neck. “Hey there, baby. Can I help you?”
You quirked a brow at him before returning your attention to the shelf. “No, I’m good. Thank you.”
He wasn’t put off by the curt answer. “I’m quite the horror enthusiast, ya know. If you have any questions, I -” He reached his hand out toward your shoulder. Before he could touch you, though, a hand wrapped around his wrist, squeezing so tightly that it prompted a cry of pain from him.
You looked up in surprise. “Kazuma?”
The raven-haired idol was glaring daggers at the employee and it took every ounce of self-control within him not to break the guy’s wrist. He was insanely protective over you, hating whenever anyone touched you. This was especially true for strangers and people who were trying to flirt with you.
“Kazuma, let him go!” You scowled, slapping the male’s shoulder.
He seemed to snap out of it, reluctantly releasing the younger male who was now shaking by a leaf, unable to meet his dark eyes.
“E-Excuse me!” He bowed, turning on his heel and rushing into the back of the store.
“What the hell was that about?” you scolded, eyes narrowed at him.
Kazu’s shoulders fell, his gaze on the floor as he frowned. He wanted to say he was just trying to protect you, but he knew it was so much more than that. He couldn’t admit to being possessive over you, even if it was obvious to everyone else.
When he refused to answer, you sighed deeply. “What are you even doing here? Shouldn’t you be out with the rest of the boys?”
He folded his arms over his chest, the leather jacket being pulled taut against his muscles. “I wanted to make sure you got home safely… you said you were going straight home.”
“That was the plan but then I found this place,” you admitted. “How many times do I have to tell you? I don’t need a bodyguard. I’m not the idol, here.”
“You don’t have to be an idol to find yourself in danger,” he retorted with a frown, poking your forehead with a black nail. “And you seem to have a penchant for finding trouble.”
“I don’t find trouble, it finds me!”
“Same thing.”
“Completely different.”
The two of you stared at each other for a moment before he smiled softly, dark eyes seeming to sparkle under the low light of the store. “What movies are you picking?”
You hummed in thought, turning your attention back to the shelf. “Well, I’ve seen most of them. I’m thinking maybe The Ring and one of the Halloween movies. As Above, So Below is really good, too!”
Kazu stepped closer to you, his shoulder brushing against yours as he reached out for the last movie you had mentioned so he could read the back. Upon removing it from the shelf, it revealed a different movie.
You gasped, eyes wide with delight as you snatched it off the shelf. “Oh my god, they have Hocus Pocus!”
He found himself smiling brightly at your excitement. “I’m guessing you really like that movie?”
“It was my favorite growing up! It’s a true Halloween classic, though I wouldn’t say it’s a scary film. Perhaps for children.”
“Can we watch it together? I’ve never seen it.”
“Absolutely!” You turned to him with a grin. “I really hope you enjoy it, it’s such a good movie.”
He nodded, slowly wrapping his arms around you, face nuzzling the side of your neck as he inhaled deeply. “I tend to like anything you do.”
You chuckled, not the least bit worried about how close to your neck he was. Over the years, you’ve grown close to Kazuma and, despite the fact that he’s a vampire, you trusted him with your whole heart. You knew he would never hurt you and you made sure he fed regularly to avoid any accidents.
You patted his back a few times before pulling away, chuckling at his hiss of disapproval. Deciding to get all four movies, you headed toward the counter to check out. You tapped the silver bell sitting on the counter, though you weren’t confident that the boy would return.
Standing at five feet seven inches, Kazuma was full of muscle with a more slender body. His resting bitch face was enough to scare most people, but when he was actually trying to be intimidating, most people tended to run. You weren’t sure if it was just him or if it was a vampire thing, but you remember being scared of him when you first met.
Rather than the young man, an elderly man came hobbling out from the back, using a cane to assist him. You could see the younger male peering out from the doorway but he hid again as soon as he caught sight of Kazuma.
“Sorry for the wait,” apologized the man, offering you a tired yet kind smile.
“No problem at all,” you smiled back, sliding the DVDs over to him.
“Did you find everything you were looking for?”
“I did, thank you.”
He entered something into the computer before it started to print out four stickers which he then placed on each DVD. The stickers held the store name, the current date, the return by date, and a barcode. “Please return them by next Thursday.”
“I’ll make sure I do, thank you.” You bowed to him before taking the bag. “Take care.”
“You, as well, dear.”
Kazuma followed you from the store, unable to take his eyes off of you. How could he when you were so damn beautiful? All he wanted was to hold you in his arms for the rest of eternity. He wanted to ask if you were going to watch them tonight, but the sound of his phone ringing interrupted him.
He frowned, tugging it from his pocket. “Hello? Hokuto, what -” His brow furrowed as he came to a stop, earning a concerned look from you. “Oi, calm down… how much have you had to drink? … eh, Makoto? Seriously? Ugh, I’m on my way, just hold on!”
“Is everything okay?”
“Hokuto got drunk and is apparently trying to fight the other people at the bar,” he sighed deeply, pinching the bridge of his nose.
“Oh jeez.”
He cupped your face, eyes softening when they met yours. “I have to go help Makoto. Please… please get home safely.”
“I’m not helpless,” you smiled, patting his hand. “Go save our pretty boy before someone ruins that face of his.”
He chuckled, pressing a kiss to your forehead before he could stop himself. Biting his lip, he quickly turned and rushed off before he could see your reaction.
You bit your lip, as well, trying to hold back your smile.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
Rain gently pelted the window of your bedroom as you slept, the sound helping to keep you under the sandman’s hold. A smile came to your lips as you shifted in bed, mumbling incoherently to yourself. You were honestly exhausted and had earned a good night’s sleep.
There was a light tapping on the glass and you shifted again, body registering the sound but it wasn’t loud enough to wake you. It grew in intensity, seeming impatient, and your brow furrowed, sleep beginning to leave you.
“Hey, wake up!”
You slowly lifted your head, blinking tiredly as your mind tried to figure out what was happening. You registered the tapping on the glass and the sound of thunder rolling in the distance. Had you imagined it?
A familiar voice whined your name. “Wake up!”
With a furrowed brow, you climbed out of bed and approached the window with a yawn. Squatting on the other side of the glass was Kazuma, black hair wet and plastered to his forehead. He was frowning, looking uncomfortable as the rain pelted him.
You flicked the lock before pushing the window up and frowning at him. “Kazu? What are you doing here?”
“I missed you,” he admitted softly, a pout on his lips.
You sighed, running a hand through your hair. “You just saw me…” you glanced at the clock and groaned. “Bro, it’s three in the morning!”
“I’m sorry,” he shifted his weight, brushing his hair back away from his forehead. “Will you please invite me in? It’s cold and wet out here.”
You blinked at him dumbly. “The window is open.”
He rolled his eyes. “I’m a vampire, remember? You have to give me permission to enter.”
“Yeah, sure, whatever. You can enter,” you waved your hand at him in frustration before sliding back under the warm comforter.
Kazuma didn’t hesitate to slip through the window, closing it behind him. “Can I use your shower?”
“Do you have to be invited to do that, too?” you muttered, earning a chuckle from him. “I don’t care.”
“No, I just didn’t want to be rude.” He shook his head, sending you a smile before leaving your bedroom.
When he returned, you were out like a light, snoring softly. He readjusted the towel around his waist as he rifled through your dresser, looking for something to wear. He adored the way your clothes smelled, not just because of the detergent you used, but because it reminded him of you.
With a smile, he carefully slid under the covers, strong arms wrapping around your body and pulling you against his firm chest. You mumbled something incoherently and he hummed, nuzzling his face into the crook of your neck. His eyes flashed red when he inhaled deeply, the scent of your blood filling his nostrils.
He had wanted so desperately to drink from you the moment the two of you first met three years ago. At first, he held himself back because he didn’t want you to know his secret. As time passed by, though, he started to grow attached to you. Even after you found out the truth, he couldn’t bring himself to drink from you.
For Kazu, he knew it would be more than just feeding. With you, it would be so much more intimate and he couldn’t be sure that he wouldn’t mark you. For vampires, marking was akin to marriage but deeper. It was a connection between soul and body, promising to forever be by that person’s side.
He was sure he wanted to spend the rest of his existence with you, but it was a complicated situation. You were human, for starters, and you knew nothing of vampire customs. How could he possibly ask you to give up your humanity for him? He certainly didn’t ask for it and it took him a long time before he was able to come to terms with his new life.
Knowing how he suffered, how could he possibly put that on you?
A frown tugged at his lips as he held you tighter, fingers curling around your shirt. He closed his eyes, trying to ignore the ache inside his heart.
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
The shrill ringing of your phone cut through the morning, knocking you from your sleep. You grunted tiredly, trying to roll over so you could grab your phone but there was a heavy weight atop your body, preventing you from moving.
Blinking a few times, you lifted your head to find Kazuma, his body wrapped around your own. His head was on your chest as he slept peacefully. You tried to push him off but he just held you tighter, his grip like iron.
“Damn it, Kazu,” you muttered, stretching your arm as far as you could. Your fingers brushed against the phone and you grunted, carefully pulling it closer until you could get a good grip on it. Unfortunately, you pulled it too close to the edge and it toppled off the table, bouncing against the wooden floor.
You winced, hoping it was okay.
The sudden noise woke Kazu, a hiss escaping his lips as he slowly lifted his head, eyes half-lidded. His gaze met yours and he smiled immediately, pulling his body farther up your own so he could reach your neck. “Mornin’,” he mumbled, lips brushing against your skin.
You sucked in a breath, goosebumps rising across your skin. “You’re too heavy,” you muttered, pushing at his shoulder.
He groaned, shifting his body so most of his weight was off of you. “Don’t get up yet…”
“I have to check my phone.” You patted his arm, slipping away from his grip so you could grab the phone off the floor.
As soon as you had it, Kazu was on you again, arms secure around your waist. You never knew vampires could be so clingy. Then again, you didn’t even know vampires existed until you met him.
You tapped the power button on your phone, checking your notifications. Most of them were messages from Zin and Likiya, asking if you had seen Kazuma. You quickly replied, letting them know that their vampire was safe, sound, and not locked up in a hunter’s lair somewhere.
There were a couple messages from Takahide and Riku, but they were just memes and funny posts they found on Instagram. There was a message from your boss, Nagoya-san, as well. Kazu frowned when he saw the name. Were you being called into work? He went through the schedule in his mind.
Right now, the Ma55ive crew were promoting their new song. Hokuto was working on a drama. Rui and Takuma had been booked for a YouTube video with Taiki and Keito from Fantastics. The rest had the day off.
Unofficially, you had been assigned to keep watch over Kazuma, making sure his feedings were in check and his secret didn’t get exposed. Officially, you worked as a sub-manager, filling in whenever and wherever you were needed. Had something come up?
You opened the message, scanning the contents. He was asking you to look over the schedule for next week and let him know if you had any issues with it. You did so quickly before letting him know that you would be able to work without issue.
His body relaxed against you, a soft exhale passing his lips.
You chuckled at his reaction, patting his back. “I need to get up, Kazu.”
“You don’t have to work,” he frowned. “Stay in bed with me.”
“I have to use the bathroom.”
“Oh…” Reluctantly, he released his hold, eyes following you as you left the room. He was tempted to just go back to sleep but decided against it. He knew you well and he knew that once you were awake, you’d struggle to go back to sleep.
He entered the kitchen with a hum, opening the fridge to check what food you had. It was pretty barren, mostly drinks and condiments that made his nose wrinkle in disapproval. You didn’t even have any eggs!
“There’s no blood in there,” you joked, slipping past him so you could grab a bottle of water.
“You don’t have any food,” he replied disapprovingly.
“Yes, I do.”
He quirked a brow, glancing at the empty fridge again. Before he could say anything, you opened the cabinet. It was stuffed with cup noodles, instant ramen packets, and various other snacks that probably weren’t the healthiest.
“See? Food.”
He sent you a deadpan look, arms folded over his chest. “You can’t survive off of ramen.”
“Lots of people do, Kazuma. It’s not that big of a deal.” You rolled your eyes at his scolded look, heading into the living room so you could flop down onto the couch.
He followed, settling down beside you. He was really tempted to keep scolding you for your choices, but he didn’t want to annoy you so he bit his lip instead.
Thunder boomed outside, rattling the sliding glass door, rain pelting the glass. Despite being the early morning hours, the sky was covered with dark grey clouds, the sun nowhere to be found.
“Do you want to watch a movie?”
“Can we watch the one you were excited about?”
You nodded with a grin, hopping off the couch so you could insert the disc into the DVD player. Once it started playing, you returned to your place beside him, making him suck in a breath when you curled up against his side. He put his arm around you, pulling you so close that you were practically on his lap.
His fingers brushed lightly over the pulse point in your neck, loving the way your heart picked up speed when he did so.
“Pay attention to the movie,” you muttered, feeling your face warm up under his intense gaze.
“I am,” he replied, blatantly staring at you as his fingers continued to rub over your skin. Oh, how he longed to sink his fangs into that vein.
You scoffed, glancing at him. The hazy look in his dark eyes took you by surprise but you tried to ignore it, forcing a laugh. “You’re staring at me, how can you be paying attention?”
“Sorry,” he mumbled, forcing his gaze toward the TV, though he wasn’t paying a lick of attention to what was happening. All he could hear was your heart racing, the smell of your blood pumping through your veins wrapping around him like a comforting blanket.
Silence fell over the two of you as you both watched the movie, though neither of you were actually paying attention. You had suddenly become hyper-aware of the man sitting beside you. You turned your head just enough to peer at him, a frown tugging at your lips. His skin was paler than normal, dark bags beneath his eyes and his lips chapped.
They were all telltale signs that he hadn’t fed in a while.
“Now you’re staring at me,” he teased, eyes flickering to meet your own.
“When did you feed last?”
This caught him off guard. “What?”
“When did you feed last?” you repeated, eyes narrowing at him.
He swallowed hard, trying to think of a lie that you would believe. You had memorized his quirks, though, and could tell if he was lying or not. He didn’t want to lie, but he knew you’d be pissed if he told you the truth.
“Damn it, Kazuma. I’ve only been away from work for a day and a half and you’re already not feeding properly!”
“Then maybe you shouldn’t leave,” he muttered under his breath, turning away from you.
“Go home.”
His head snapped toward you, eyes wide. “What?”
“Go home,” you ordered, scooting away from him and folding your arms over your chest. You closed your eyes in case he tried to pout at you – it was a look you struggled to say no to.
“I know you’re mad at me,” he breathed out, struggling to find his voice. “Please… don’t kick me out.”
You frowned at his tone, looking at him despite yourself. When you spoke again, your tone was much softer. “You need to go feed, Kazu.”
“I’m fine, I swear.”
“I know you’re lying.”
He swallowed hard, lowering his gaze. Truth be told, he was starving. He could feel the thirst getting worse with each moment that passed, but he didn’t want to leave you. More importantly… ever since he first smelled your blood all those years ago, no other blood tasted the same. It tasted sour, foul almost.
“Go home and feed…” you paused, biting your lip as you considered your next words. “Unless…”
Kazu’s eyes snapped to you, hands clenching around his jeans. “Unless…?”
“Unless…” you took a few deep breaths to try and calm your racing heart. You lofted your head, meeting his eyes. “You drink from me.”
His eyes widened, flashing bright red before settling on a deep maroon. He covered his mouth, face heating up and heart racing within his chest. Was he dreaming? He had dreamt of drinking from you every single day since you first met, and now you’re offering yourself to him?
He quickly shook his head, jumping off the couch. “No,” his voice was barely above a whisper yet it still trembled. “No, I… I can’t.”
“You want to, right?”
His shoulders tensed. He was hyper-aware that you had stood up and was slowly approaching him.
“You want to and you need to feed. What’s the harm?”
His lips parted, a shaky breath escaping him. How could he possibly explain this to you? He felt embarrassed just thinking about it.
“Please talk to me, Kazu.” You lifted your hand to his back.
As soon as you touched him, he whipped around and pressed you against the wall in the blink of an eye, his face buried in your neck. He was breathing heavily, his body trembling as he fought to control himself.
You reached up, fingers threading through his hair and pulling a groan from his lips. “It’s okay. I’m giving you permission.”
His arms tightened around you, lips brushing your skin when he spoke. “You don’t know what you’re asking.”
“You’re just feeding -“
“No!” He hissed, squeezing you almost painfully before his grip loosened. “No, I… if I…”
“What is it?” you questioned softly, trying to push him away so you could see his face but he refused, shaking his head. “Please talk to me. I can’t help if you don’t tell me.”
“If I drink from you,” he started softly, pausing for a moment to collect his thoughts. “I’ll mark you. You’ll be mine… for all eternity.”
You blinked, taking in the words before laughter erupted from you.
Kazuma was confused. Did you not understand what he just said?
“I was under the assumption that I was already yours. Pretty sure you claimed me the day we met, right?”
“And… you’re okay with that?”
“Yes.”
He couldn’t hold himself back any longer, his fangs sinking into your skin. You gasped in pain, hands clutching his shirt. You knew it would hurt more if you were tense so you forced yourself to relax, closing your eyes. His hand rested against the other side of your neck as he drank from you, eyes glowing brightly.
He pulled his fangs free, tongue lapping at the puncture wounds. He nuzzled your neck with his nose before dipping down again, sinking his teeth into your flesh. It felt different than the first one. Rather than feeling pain, you felt euphoria fill every inch of your body.
You had never done drugs before, but you were pretty sure this is what feeling high would be like. You felt as if you were floating in the clouds, your heart beating in time with Kazu’s. His hand found yours, pressing it back against the wall so he could lace his fingers through your own.
A wave of dizziness washed over you, your vision blurring. Your lips parted, forming his name, but no sound escaped.
He flattened his tongue against your skin, running it slowly from the first wound to the next. “I love you,” he whispered, red lips pressing kisses to your neck. “God, I love you so much it hurts.“
You wanted to reply, to let him know that you felt the same, but you didn’t have the energy. Your knees gave up beneath you and he scooped you up into his arms, your eyes meeting his. You’ve never seen so much happiness and love in his eyes before. He was ecstatic, so filled with happiness that he felt as if he might burst.
“Get some rest, my love,” he whispered.
Your consciousness was fading fast but you fought against it, hand finding his cheek. You leaned up as best you could, pulling him toward you until his lips met yours. You could taste your own blood but you didn’t care.
His lips danced against your own, his teeth tugging at your bottom lip. He knew you were barely holding on so he pulled away, his forehead against yours. “Rest now. I’ll be here when you wake up.”
“Promise?” you mumbled, resting your head against his shoulder and closing your eyes.
He kissed the top of your head with a smile. “Baby, I’ll be here with you until the day I die. You’re mine, now.”
A smile tugged at your lips as you slipped into unconsciousness.
“And I’m yours.”
───── ⋆⋅🍂⋅⋆ ─────
-> High&Low/Rampage Taglist: @kiraaaeon, @simpforchuchu, @star2fishmeg, @thatpoindexterpixy @manhwabtch
-> General Taglist: @asterhaze, @mrskenpachizaraki
#flufftober2023#day 29#kawamura kazuma#the rampage#jpop#slumberpartybingo#halloweenfspb#fanfic#fanfiction#fanfics#reader insert#vampire#halloween#RFO - PSF#RFO - PSF23#RFO - SPB#rains ficography#RFO - jpop#RFO - reader insert
22 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
kafamnicibeter
tekrar loş yalnızlıkların en dibindeyim.
ice-shall-melt
Ice Shall Melt
houseraven
Boreal Priestess
brett-is-afraid
Asks: 4
folksjal
Folksjäl